Econlib

The Library

Other Sites

 Front Page arrow Titles (by Subject) arrow APPENDICES - The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume XXV - Newspaper Writings December 1847 - July 1873 Part IV

Return to Title Page for The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume XXV - Newspaper Writings December 1847 - July 1873 Part IV

Search this Title:

Also in the Library:

Subject Area: Political Theory
Collection: The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill

APPENDICES - John Stuart Mill, The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume XXV - Newspaper Writings December 1847 - July 1873 Part IV [1847]

Edition used:

The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, XXV - Newspaper Writings December 1847 - July 1873 Part IV, ed. Ann P. Robson and John M. Robson, Introduction by Ann P. Robson and John M. Robson (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1986).

Part of: Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, in 33 vols.

About Liberty Fund:

Liberty Fund, Inc. is a private, educational foundation established to encourage the study of the ideal of a society of free and responsible individuals.


APPENDICES

Appendix A

CAVAIGNAC’S DEFENCE

EXAMINER, 24 APR., 1831, PP. 266-7

For the context and for the introduction Mill wrote to this translation by him of Godefroy Cavaignac’s speech during his trial, see No. 101. Cavaignac’s father, Jean Baptiste Cavaignac (1762-1829), was a Montagnard during the Convention, which he served on various missions. Proscribed as a regicide, he died in Brussels. In the Examiner the speech appeared in quotation marks, here removed.

my father was one of those who, on the benches of the National Convention, proclaimed the republic in the face of victorious Europe.1 He defended it in our armies. For this he died in exile, after twelve years of proscription; and, while even the Restoration was forced to leave France in possession of the fruits of that revolution which he had sowed; while it loaded with its favours the men whom the republic had raised, my father and his colleagues suffered alone for the great cause which so many others betrayed; a last homage of their impotent old age, to that country which they had so vigorously defended.

That cause, then, is bound up, gentlemen, with all my feelings as a son; the principles which it embraced are my inheritance. Study has fortified me in the direction which my political ideas so naturally assumed; and now, when I have at length a fit occasion, I hasten to utter a word which others proscribe. I declare, without affectation, as well as without feigning, that in my heart, from conviction, I am a republican.

But it would not have been in me a sufficient reason for adopting my opinions, that a republic seemed to me, in itself, the least imperfect of governments: I have endeavoured to form an estimate of the times, to judge whether a republic is practicable, and I have perceived, not only that it is possible, but that it is inevitable; that all things are moving in that direction; the course of events, the human mind, and outward things. I have perceived, that it is impossible for the movement which now rules the world to end in any thing but in a republic.

This tendency, gentlemen, has long been pointed out. Napoleon acknowledged it;2 M. de Châteaubriand has more than once proclaimed it,3 although neither of them can well be suspected of partiality for republican principles. The present government itself has admitted this tendency: it declared itself at first a monarchy surrounded by republican institutions:4 and, although the union of these words is truly monstrous; although, as has been said, they howl at finding themselves together, it was imagined that they were seen engraved by the cannon-balls of July on the walls of the Hotel de Ville.

Gentlemen, this futurity, now so near to us, which is perceived even by those who turn away their faces in terror, is the true source of republicanism in those who are capable of reflecting upon it, and who do not embrace it from schoolboy enthusiasm. They cultivate it, for this reason, that every man of sense prepares himself beforehand for a result which he foresees, of which he will be a witness, and which he judges to be infallible. They are not republicans in remembrance of Rome or of Athens, that would be too silly: they are not so on account of the past, but on account of the future.

Now, it is precisely because the future appears to them certain, that they do not conspire. Why should they? If there is a party in France that does not conspire, it is the republican party, for it is convinced that it has only to let things alone. That those should conspire for whom every day is a chance the less; who are obliged to have recourse to their personal energy, to try a toss of the political dice-box, because their age rejects them, because they have no resource but plots, no futurity but what they must stake their heads for, that I can conceive. No doubt, there is at least one party of this sort in France; but the republican party must be mad if they compromised a cause of which the success is infallible, by ineffectual attempts. They must be frantic indeed if they exposed to the justice of kings, heads which may safely rest themselves upon the fortune of the people.

Gentlemen, if that party had chosen to conspire, they had the power. They had the power in the great week, and that under the open sunshine of July, in the public streets. They had the power, and the proof is, that it was thought advisable to negociate with them: my defender can attest it if necessary. Even on the 30th of July several of us, among whom were Guinard and myself, were conducted to the lieutenant-general of the kingdom.

And I declare it openly, we spoke to him with the same freedom which I employ now; we have long professed the opinions which I profess still; and hence all this distrust of our intentions: but (not to mention that it would have been a little too ingenuous) nobody asked him to proclaim a republic. “Consult the nation, it alone has the right to choose its government.” That is what we advised, that is what we think: the sovereignty of the people is the foundation of our principles; and when we are accused of wishing to impose upon the people an order of things which they alone have the right to establish, what is asserted is a falsehood.

Gentlemen, with what we have to wait for, it is easy to wait. Those who know that the future is theirs, can afford to have patience: besides, we are young, and in these days the world moves rapidly: and to express our idea in its completeness, I shall repeat what we have sometimes said to those who thought that more might have been done in July. You will understand the better, how any conspiracy must appear to us the act of simpletons.

A revolution, however admirable, however easy it may have been, is always followed by immense difficulties. Monarchy has taken upon itself the task; so much the worse for monarchy, and the better for us: if it is unsuccessful this time, all is over with it; and our conviction is, that it cannot be successful; for nations in these days are eaten into by so deep-seated, so inexplicable, so corrosive a disease, there is in society so powerful a principle of dissolution acting upon all the machinery of power, that the machine needs to be entirely renovated; and really, looking at the wants which torment the world, it would seem that even a God would find it easier to reconstruct it altogether than to govern it.

This new combination, we said, satisfies many minds; it is counted upon. General Lafayette has rallied round it, with all the ascendancy of his immense popularity. Let us suffer the experiment to be complete; let us leave the burthen to those who take it; let us allow men and systems to be tried and laid down, one after another, for some time longer. When your turn comes, you will still have enough to do. In the rapid course into which society has been projected, men and systems succeed one another to conduct it to its destination: the last relay is the one which will arrive, and that one is you. We are living in the age of suicide-governments. The monarchy will do our work; it will exhaust itself without your interference; it will conspire for you.

Yes, it is thus, gentlemen, that we understand our position. We do not conspire; we hold ourselves ready. At an epoch when the whole of a people mingle in politics, there are no more conspiracies; that was well enough at a time when the contest was among a few persons, alternately conquerors and conquered; when an entire party was held in the hand of one principal conspirator. In our days, there is no man who has a hand sufficiently large, sufficiently strong. The public streets are the only theatre large enough for those masses, which act at nobody’s will and pleasure, which it is no more possible for any one to raise, than it is to resist them when they have risen.

In the era of revolutions, conspiracies are good for nothing. We know it of old. We conspired for a long time against the Bourbons. What came of it? A mere unavailing protest against foreign usurpation: a break in the line of prescription, sufficient to keep alive the consciousness of a right to resist oppression. With this, the flight of some, the ruin of others, the death of those who have shed upon the scaffold their blood, the purest blood of patriots. Then, one fine day, the people, who did not conspire, threw themselves into the streets, and extemporized in a few hours that deliverance so long sought for.

This is what we have learnt, and what we shall not forget: and the evidence has proved it. Let others, too, remember it, and renounce for the future this bugbear of republican conspiracies. We hope that this trial will put them out of conceit with it. We are not children, and we have a better use to make of our lives than to stake them for what is unavailing. This court has so often resounded with the words, “plot against the safety of the state,” that there are, perhaps, here some echoes to prolong the sound, but none will hereafter be found out of doors. Charlatans will cease to make their profit out of this imaginary evil, and our accuser will have done this service to the country, in default of a better.

The accused have perhaps a right to claim some share in this service. Placed before you, without any celebrated name to join itself to their cause, they have had confidence in you and in themselves, for you and they are men of honour, who need nobody’s assistance to serve the truth: and if this trial is of use to our country, we find our reward already in the means which it affords us of loudly and openly making answer to our calumniators.

Our blood is not our own,—it belongs to our country—to our country which we love, because it deserves that its children should love it; because it has made them free, because it is great, because it is dear, useful, and formidable, to the rest of the world. It is to the country that we are devoted—devoted, body and soul; not like fanatics, who are intoxicated by a word, but like brave men, who are happy to find something in this world to which it is noble, just, and sweet to consecrate their affections and their lives.

These, gentlemen, are our sentiments, these our principles, for we do not separate the one from the other. And yet we are here, we are in the place where several of our brothers stood to hear their sentence of death pronounced in the name of Louis XVIII. Were I to turn round, and see in the caps of the soldiers who guard us that tri-coloured cockade which we have restored to them, I could not believe my eyes. Were they the Swiss, or the soldiery of the royal guard, I should understand it. Then, we should go back to the time of our dear and ill-fated Bories,5 and thinking that Charles X still reigned, we should not be astonished that it is wished to make us victims, as Charles X would have done if he had been the conqueror eight months ago.

Appendix B

LETTRE À CHARLES DUVEYRIER

LE GLOBE, 18 APR., 1832, P. 1

For the circumstances and Mill’s bibliographical entries explaining this letter to Le Globe, which later appeared in English in the Monthly Repository, see No. 158, where the footnotes and variants are recorded. Mill had planned to write a series of letters, but as Le Globe ceased publication on 20 Apr., this remains his only contribution to the paper. A letter of 12 Mar., 1832, from Duveyrier (who was in London) to Enfantin was printed in Le Globe, 10 Mar., p. 1; it includes this comment: “Je vous ai dit qu’un des plus forts penseurs de Londres, jeune homme connu dans le monde philosophique, se proposait d’entreprendre une série de lettres sur l’état moral et politique de l’Angleterre, surtout dans ses rapports avec la France. Ces lettres ne peuvent être entièrement écrites au point de vue Saint-Simonien; mais l’auteur appelle lui-même les commentaires du Globe sur toutes les questions à l’égard desquelles il peut conserver encore un jugement différent du nôtre; et cette discussion, avec une puissance scientifique d’un ordre très élevé, ne peut qu’être d’une grande utilité pour les lecteurs du Globe.” This French version (not translated by Mill, and abridged) was headed “Politique. / Angleterre. / (Correspondance particulière.) Lettre à Ch. Duveyrier.”

mon cher duveyrier, vous m’avez demandé de correspondre de temps à autre avec le rédacteur du Globe, afin de lui fournir tous les éclaircissements qu’on ne peut attendre que d’un Anglais bien au courant de vos doctrines. J’accepte votre proposition; j’avais déjà songé moi-même à ce travail, et j’aurais probablement réclamé spontanément tôt ou tard la mission honorable à laquelle vous m’appelez aujourd’hui.

Mais avant de commencer cette correspondance, je dois à moi-même et à ceux auxquels elle est destinée, d’exposer plus amplement même que je ne l’ai pu faire dans nos entretiens particuliers, les motifs qui me la font entreprendre. Je le veux d’autant mieux qu’il y a là une instruction réelle à puiser pour les lecteurs du Globe. Pour un Saint-Simonien qui désire connaître l’Angleterre, il ne peut être indifférent de savoir quelles sont les considérations qui engagent un Anglais non Saint-Simonien, et même ne s’accordant avec les Saint-Simoniens, d’une manière complète, sur aucun point, quoique sur tous les points il partage à un certain degré leurs opinions; quelles sont, dis-je, les considérations qui engagent cet homme à se mettre en rapport avec la société Saint-Simonienne.

Vous imaginerez peut-être que le motif qui m’anime est un désir de contribuer pour ma part au but que vous poursuivez avec tant de succès et qui est d’amener deux nations possédant chacune tant d’éléments de grandeur et de prospérité, à se comprendre l’une l’autre, à se rendre mutuellement justice, et à se conformer à cette volonté de la providence qui a donné à chacune d’elles un caractère différent, leur a, par là même, assigné une mission différente, et leur a ainsi commandé de poursuivre le but commun de l’association humaine par des routes séparées quoique non pas contraires. Certes on ne peut se refuser d’attribuer, avec les Saint-Simoniens, à cette combinaison et cette division d’efforts un caractère providentiel. Pour toute intelligence vaste, pour tout homme qui a soif d’une perfectibilité indéfinie, il y a là sujet de se réjouir. Le philosophe y doit trouver une source féconde d’observations sur l’éducation de la race humaine; et c’est là aussi la plus grande garantie offerte au développement simultané de tous les modes de la nature humaine où chacun doit se faire sa place sans comprimer les autres dans leur croissance.

Vous avez raison de penser que j’ai pour ma part cet objet fort à coeur, et que le zèle que vous mettez vous-mêmes à l’accomplir n’est pas un des moindres liens qui existent entre vous et moi. Je sens même parfaitement qu’au point de vue où vous êtes placés, ce doit être là le résultat le plus essentiel que vous vous promettez de ma correspondance. Et cependant, je dois vous le dire, ce motif n’est pas le seul ni même le plus important à mes yeux, de ceux qui m’engagent à choisir le Globe, autant du moins que vous me le permettrez, pour y déposer l’expression de mes opinions et des mes sentiments; il y a pour moi, dis-je, une raison plus puissante de le faire, et la voici: c’est que parmi les lecteurs de ce journal seulement, et nulle part ailleurs, je puis trouver un public capable de comprendre ces opinions et de sympathiser avec ces sentiments; et les membres de votre société offrent la seule réunion de penseurs et d’écrivains avec lesquels il peut être utile, pour le présent, d’entreprendre de les discuter.

Certes il est peu nécessaire de rappeler ici que les Saint-Simoniens sont maintenant la seule association au monde qui soulève systématiquement par la base toutes les grandes questions sociales. Celles-là même qui ont été fixées il y a long-temps sur un terrain que les révolutions n’ont pas encore entièrement bouleversé; celles-là même sur lesquelles les solutions anciennes, quelques affaiblies qu’elles aient pu l’être dans leur influence pratique, n’ont pas cessé de conserver une autorité généralement reconnue. Vous déclarez que toutes les questions sociales doivent être reprises de nouveau, et tandis que, de ce point de vue, vous proposez sur tous les sujets vos propres solutions, vous appelez tous ceux qui ont capacité à faire de même, vous êtes prêts à écouter, désireux de comprendre tous les hommes.

Si en France même cette tentative nous a exposés à tant de fausses interprétations et de haines, il est tout-à-fait impossible qu’aucune réunion d’écrivains pût d’ici à long-temps se lever en Angleterre et entreprendre de vous imiter. En Angleterre il n’y a, quant à présent, aucune place pour les théories générales: à moins toutefois qu’on ne veuille donner ce nom à ces étroites généralisations d’étroites idées qui n’obligent point les esprits même les moins cultivés à sortir de l’horizon rétréci de leur sphère habituelle. Michel Chevalier a souvent présenté dans le Globe cette idée que l’Allemagne a sur toutes les autres nations une supériorité marquée sous le rapport de la science et de l’intelligence, l’Angleterre, sous le rapport de l’industrie, et la France, à raison du développement sympathique de sa population, sous le rapport de la moralité.1 Ainsi la nation allemande est éminemment spéculative, la nation anglaise est essentiellement pratique, et les Français présentent l’union de ces deux qualités, puisqu’ils possèdent à un degré égal la faculté de construire des théories générales et de réduire les théories en pratique.

Si donc un homme a quelques idées qu’il regarde comme important de communiquer à un public allemand, c’est une recommandation positive en sa faveur que de les présenter comme portion d’un système plus général fondé sur un ensemble de vues historiques, sur une conception de philosophie, de littérature et de beaux-arts; une pareille marche s’accorderait parfaitement avec la tendance de l’esprit germain. Des vues très étendues, et par cette raison même ne comportant qu’une réalisation à distance et graduée, ont plus de chances de trouver accueil dans cette contrée que celles d’une moindre portée. En France même, si le caractère général et systématique d’une idée n’est pas une cause positive de succès, il n’est pas non plus une cause positive de défaveur; mais en Angleterre c’est tout l’opposé.

Le caractère éminemment pratique des Anglais, ce caractère qui leur donne, en tant qu’hommes d’affaires et industriels, une supériorité incontestable sur toutes les nations de l’Europe, a en même temps pour résultat de les rendre très peu soucieux de tout ce qui ne conduit pas à une pratique instantanée. Les Anglais, même en politique, ne se sont jamais laissé émouvoir par des abstractions; ils ont combattu pour certaines lois spéciales, mais jamais pour un principe de législation. Les doctrines de la souveraineté du peuple et des droits de l’homme n’ont jamais jeté de profondes racines dans ce pays. Il y a eu clameurs publiques pour obtenir certains changements particuliers dans le mode d’élection des membres de la chambre des communes, pour provoquer quelque acte spécial du parlement comme remède à quelque souffrance actuelle, pour faire supprimer quelque taxe particulière, etc. Le public anglais ne pense pas qu’un homme vaille la peine d’être écouté toutes les fois qu’il ne propose pas quelque chose à faire, et même quelque chose à faire immédiatement. Il y a plus, les seules raisons qui puissent en général faire impression sur lui sont celles qui se rattachent aux conséquences directes d’une proposition spéciale.

Celui donc qui désire produire un effet immédiat sur le public anglais doit présenter chaque idée assise autant que possible sur sa propre base, et doit je dirai presque s’efforcer de cacher le lien qui rattache cette idée à une série d’autres idées. Si les lecteurs venaient à soupçonner que cette proposition rentre dans un système, ils en conclueraient que celui qui la présente ne la regarde pas comme étant bonne intrinsèquement et par elle-même, mais comme bonne seulement par sa liaison avec des idées chimériques, ou tout au moins avec des principes auxquels, pour me servir d’une expression vraiment anglaise, ils ne sont pas préparés à donner leur assentiment.

Pour vous qui savez que la politique est une science éminemment progressive, et qu’aucune des grandes questions de l’organisation sociale ne peut recevoir sa solution à moins d’être considérée dans ses rapports avec un ensemble de vues qui plongent loin dans le passé et loin dans l’avenir; pour vous il est à peine nécessaire de faire la remarque qu’il doit y avoir dans votre langage beaucoup de choses qui dans le moment actuel ne peuvent aucunement aller au peuple d’Angleterre. Quand on s’adresse à des Anglais il faut avoir soin de ne jamais les entretenir que du pas qui doit être le plus immédiatement franchi, en ayant soin de tenir dans l’ombre tous ceux qui doivent suivre. Quoique vous ayez à proposer, il faut resserrer votre raisonnement dans les limites les plus étroites; il faut établir l’opportunité de la mesure sur les considérations les plus restreintes possibles, et ne dépenser de vérités générales que ce qui est exactement et absolument indispensable pour arriver à la conclusion particulière dont on a besoin.

Or puisque le peuple anglais demande à être traité de cette manière, il faut bien se prêter à sa volonté, et ceux qui écrivent pour lui doivent prendre le langage le plus capable de l’impressionner. Lors donc que je vois qu’il serait bon que le parlement passât telle ou telle loi demain ou aujourd’hui, et que je crois de mon devoir de contribuer à l’y déterminer, je prendrai à tâche d’exposer au peuple anglais les avantages immédiats qui me paraissent devoir résulter de cette mesure; mais lorsque je désire amener la discussion sur le champ de la science ou de la philosophie, établir quelques principes généraux de politique, ou poser les questions dont la solution doit m’être donnée par d’autres, alors il faut que je m’adresse là où je puis espérer de trouver des lecteurs capables de comprendre et d’aimer de pareilles recherches, et des écrivains capables de s’en occuper.

Je vais à vous comme viennent en Europe les littérateurs et les artistes du pays de l’industrialisme pur des Etats-Unis d’Amérique: comme moi ils doivent chercher ailleurs que dans leur propre patrie une place pour leur vocation. Je conçois qu’en philosophie politique l’initiative appartient à la France dans ce moment, non pas tant à raison du nombre de vérités pratiques dont elle est en possession actuelle, qu’à cause de la hauteur bien plus grande à laquelle la discussion y est parvenue, hauteur dont l’Angleterre est encore éloignée de tout l’intervalle qui existe entre 1789 et 1832. Tout homme donc qui peut contribuer en quelque manière à l’élaboration de principes politiques, doit apporter le tribut de ses idées, quelles qu’elles puissent être, à la France, et entre tous vos compatriotes, à vous en particulier qui, sous presque tous les rapports, avez une si énorme avance.

J’ai encore un autre motif pour me mettre en communication avec les lecteurs du Globe. Tout Anglais que je suis, je crois les comprendre mieux que même aucune classe de mes compatriotes; la raison en est que vous avez des opinions bien déterminées sur tous les sujets qui intéressent vivement l’humanité, et loin d’en garder aucune en réserve, vous les produisez publiquement toutes les fois que l’occasion s’en présente: chez nous au contraire, quelles que soient les opinions d’un homme, jamais il ne les livre au public à moins d’y être naturellement amené par quelque évènement du jour. Tout le reste il le garde pour lui, ou le met en réserve pour quelque ouvrage philosophique. Jamais vous ne pourrez dire quelle sorte d’hommes sont ceux que vous voyez lisant le Times ou le Morning-Chronicle, la Revue d’Edimbourg ou le Quarterly Review; tout au plus vous pourrez deviner s’ils sont tories, whigs ou radicaux; souvent même sur ce point vous devinerez mal; combien d’ailleurs cette qualification vous apprend peu des croyances essentielles d’un homme! Vous le savez mieux que personne; mais au contraire qu’un homme lise le Globe, ce fait seul vous révèle en grande partie son caractère, sa manière de penser. Moi en particulier, qui depuis long-temps suis lecteur assidu de ce journal aussi bien que de toutes vos publications, je puis dire que je connais les opinions des Saint-Simoniens, que j’entends leur langage, que je sais enfin de quelle manière mes propres idées doivent être présentées pour trouver accès auprès d’eux. Je n’en pourrais dire autant d’aucune classe de mes compatriotes à laquelle j’essaierais de m’adresser.

A toutes ces raisons pour entrer en correspondance avec vous, permettez-moi d’en ajouter une qui certes à elle seule serait bien suffisante: je veux parler de la haute admiration que je ne puis m’empêcher de ressentir pour le but que vous vous proposez et la manière dont vous y marchez. Lorsque je vois des hommes faire tout ce que font les Saint-Simoniens et sacrifier tout ce qu’ils sacrifient pour une doctrine qui renferme en elle tant de vérité, et qui, bien que je ne puisse l’adopter personnellement, doit, j’en suis convaincu, faire infiniment plus de bien par ce qu’elle a de bon, qu’elle ne peut faire de mal par ce qu’elle a de mauvais; avec ce spectacle devant moi il suffit que de pareils hommes pensent que je puis leur être de quelque utilité, pour que je réponde avec ardeur à leur appel, autant du moins que cette tâche pourra s’accorder avec mes convictions propres, et avec ce que peut m’imposer de travaux et de sacrifices mes devoirs supérieurs envers ma patrie.

J.

Appendix C

ENFANTIN’S FAREWELL ADDRESS

MORNING CHRONICLE, 27 APR., 1832, P. 1

After the Saint Simonians had given up Le Globe (see No. 158) and their attempts at proselytism as a result of government hostility, their leader Enfantin, with some forty disciples, retired to a semi-monastic existence at Ménilmontant outside Paris. His farewell address, which appeared translated in the Morning Chronicle, headed “St. Simonianism—Parting Address to the Public,” is not mentioned in Mill’s bibliography. However, it is identified as Mill’s translation in a letter to d’Eichthal and Duveyrier: “I did as d’Eichthal wished in regard to Father Enfantin’s parting address: after ascertaining that Black would print it, I translated it for him & it appeared in the Morning Chronicle (it was however very incorrectly printed)” (EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 109).

i, the father of the new Family—

Before I impose silence on the voice, which every day announces to the world what we are, design that it should tell what I am.

God has given me a mission to call the poor, and women, to a new destiny;

To give admittance into the sacred Family of Man, to all those who have hitherto been excluded from it, or treated only as minors therein;

To realise that Universal Association, which the cries of liberty uttered by all the enslaved classes have been calling for, ever since the beginning of the world.

I have first addressed myself to the poor.

In the name of my Master, Saint Simon, I have announced to them the destruction of all the privileges of birth, by which the industrious are weighed down, and delivered up to the will and pleasure of the idle;

The termination of the wars which decimate them, and water with their blood that earth which is already bathed in their tears, and in the sweat of their brows;

The end of that hostile competition, which brings forth bankruptcy and indigence, crime, and the scaffold.

I spoke these things; but I spoke them in order to be heard, especially by those who ought to be the first to hear; by those who have the power to enfranchise, and who domineer; who have the power to unite, and who divide; who have the power to purify, and who corrupt.

I spoke to them, and they endeavoured not to listen; but my word has entered into their ears in spite of themselves, and they are now pouring it forth from their lips, though they know it not.

I may, therefore, now leave to them the task of propagating it.

Men of all parties! I have drawn you into a new field of discussion; I leave you there. It is good for you that you should there see each other face to face, and seek in vain for the guide who has led you thither.

I affirm to you, that from this day forward there are no politics for you but that which was taught to us by our Master, and which, for the last seven years, we have unintermittingly proclaimed.

Parliamentary Government, and its bourgeois mysticism, are expiring;

Republicanism, and its popular anarchy, are unable to struggle into existence;

Legitimacy, and its privilégiés de château will not be resuscitated.

All social institutions must have for their end the improvement of the condition, moral, physical, and intellectual, of the poorest and most numerous class;

To each, labour according to his vocation, and recompence according to his works.

This is the Charter of Equality and Subordination of the time to come.

This, I say, is henceforth the only politics. For, from the moment when I shall have ceased to place every day under your eyes that Journal, in which, for sixteen months past, I have caused the Charter of the time to come to be engraven in characters ever new; from the moment when The Globe, which I have compelled you to read by giving it to you gratuitously, shall have ceased to appear, each of you will find in himself some fragments of that Paper which he will recite aloud as his own.

Once more, I affirm to you that ours is henceforth the only politics. For the inheritance we leave behind us is an arsenal, where those who wish to destroy will find weapons more potent than all those which they have employed up to this time; and it is also a treasure of strength and riches, when those who wish to preserve and to construct will find materials finer than the finest débris of the past, more solid than the gingerbread patchings-up of our own times.

I have next addressed myself to Woman.

I have called upon her to listen, with good-will and respect, to the man whose life is devoted to the destruction of prostitution;

To receive with kindness and affection the word of the man who also seeks to deliver the world from adultery;

To listen to me and sympathise with me, who have undertaken the sacred task of saving the feeble from oppression, because I am strong, and the strong from fraud, because I am sincere.

Now, there are still many men who consider slaves, servants, and the poor, as their property, and who claim fidelity and devotedness from that living property, in exchange for the imperious protection and the contemptuous patronage which they extend to it. However, the number of these men has been diminished every day by the preaching of Christian paternity.

But, from the daughter of Kings to the daughter of the Pauper, I know not that there exists so much as one woman from whom man does not think himself entitled to exact fidelity, devotedness, obedience, in exchange for the insulting guardianship which his haughty reason and his brute strength deign to grant to the being whom he regards as a child, destitute of strength and destitute of reason.

Had I cause, then, to be astonished, that the call to freedom and equality which I addressed to woman should be stifled by shouts of outrage?—No! I relied more on the effect of the reproaches which would be cast by man upon the liberation of woman, than on the power of my own words.

I leave to woman this inheritance of liberty. I know how great has hitherto been the power of destruction residing in this word liberty, when flung into the midst of slaves, fettered and gagged; but, thanks be to God, the slave in this case is woman: and it is not by disorder and brutality that she achieves her triumphs.

One phasis of my life is now accomplished: I have spoken: I will now act. But I have need for some time of repose and silence.

A numerous family surrounds me, the Apostolate is now founded.

I take forty of my sons with me: I confide to my other children the task of continuing our labours in the world; and I retire.

I retire to the place where my childhood was passed, on one of the heights which overlook Paris: for I wish still to hear and see that cradle of the New World, and I love also to renew the recollections of my past life; they are good and pleasant to look back upon.

He who speaks to you has lived in the midst of you; his life has not been solitary; he has been known to many of you, and among these he is not aware of one who has not loved him: and yet he is now handed over to the laughter and calumny of the world.

His mother gave him a name of good omen—Prosper—because he smiled in coming into the world; God surrounded his young years with pleasures and riches; his brother, a child of poetry, fed him with harmony and light; his infancy and youth were happy, in the midst of children and young men who cherished his friendship: this man, however, you now overwhelm with sarcasm and outrage.

He has known what your men of science know; he has seen and done what your men of industry do; he has appeared in your meetings and your fêtes, and even on your battle-fields, with his brother-scholars of your Grande Ecole (the Polytechnic School): you all came to him with affection, because you felt that he loved you; you all had confidence in him, because you could read in his heart. And now, because this man takes upon himself in the name of God to moralise your lives, you fling scorn and reproach upon him.

He who has been loved by you will not call you to account for your inconsistencies; he will bide his time and act.

Consider, that one who announces to the world such promises as mine, and who yet, in so short a time, has caused his word to be everywhere re-echoed, cannot be accused of insanity; for his accusers would confess their own madness in having paid so much attention to him. Listen then, once more, before I withdraw from among you.

Your altars are no more, your thrones are shaken, your families are torn by dissension: God, Kings, and love, are no more to be seen in the world. A new religion, a new politics, a new morality, are what I bring you.

The man who dares to speak thus, must be heard, for he has already proved that he could make himself heard.

You have his word; you shall soon have his acting.

But, I repeat to you, I will now rest and hold my peace: for you have need of my silence, that yourselves may speak.

I retire then, with my children—glory to them! who so powerfully aid their father to accomplish the will of God.

My dear Children—This day has been glorious in the world for eighteen centuries: this day died the Divine Liberator of the slave.

To commemorate the anniversary, let our retirement commence this day; and let the last trace of servitude, the condition of a menial, disappear from amongst us.

Enfantin

Appendix D

GEORGE SAND

UNPUBLISHED [AFTER 9 APR., 1848]

For the background to this draft letter (dated on internal evidence), see No. 371, the fuller French version, with its notes.

i am an old admirer of george sand and was one of the first to give her honour public and private. When all other persons in England abused her as an immoral and indecent writer I and my circle of friends, persons not without influence, were the first to s’écrier against the charges universally made 15 years ago against her writings and to appeal to all who condemned them, from their judgment then to their judgment now, and the event has justified the appeal. How then can I express my astonishment, mortification and grief to find that when a great political crisis of the world has arrived, brought about by the noble [élan]1 of Paris, Mme G. Sand alone remains behind—not only takes no initiative, puts forth no principles, but in a manner worthy only of a timid and commonplace lady, repudiates the kindly flatteries made to her in your paper.

Her letter to the Réforme protesting against the use of her name in your paper is to me incomprehensible for its fatuity. I can only attribute it to a fear that her literary vanity may be compromised by the connexion of her established reputation with your unestablished—However this may be, the reply to her letter, in your paper, is as superior in dignity and disinterestedness to hers as her literary reputation to yours. I have only now to say for myself and for all women of strong mind and large heart I can only say I wish you all possible success in your undertaking and I only hope you will treat the disavowal of connexion with you by any woman whether George Sand or any other with the silent pity which is the tribute one pays to weakness and timidity.

Une anglaise.

Sand is like one of our English writing women (I do not know how the case may be in France) who always commence by declaring that they do not intend to advocate the emancipation of women although to the partial emancipation of women gained by more generous spirits it is alone owing that they are able to make their voices heard and to take up that position in society and literary influence which they are afraid to compromise by any attempt to help on the same cause. English literary women have been hitherto particularly distinguished by their little basenesses caused by timidity.

I agree with you in your expressions of admiration of her fine talent, beautiful stories and admirable style but I think you are making a great error and one most injurious to the cause of women in applying the term philosophe to her. If there be anything characteristic of Sand’s writings it is the presence of imagination and feeling and the absence of thought.

She means to écraser them du haut de sa supériorité which as a thinker or a practical person certainly does not exist.2 Latterly however I have feared that she was destined, contrary to what I had hoped, to be no otherwise useful to the cause of women (from which the best interests of society can never be separated) than, in the manner in which all eminent women are so, by the mere fact of being women.

Appendix E

DEATH OF FRANCIS PLACE

SPECTATOR, 7 JAN., 1854, P. 13

This obituary, headed “Francis Place” and subheaded “[From a Correspondent],” appears in the “Topics of the Day” section. Though not listed in Mill’s bibliography, it is assigned to him by G.J. Holyoake in his John Stuart Mill as Some of the Working Classes Knew Him (London: Trübner, 1873), p. 6, and also in his Sixty Years of an Agitator’s Life, 2 vols. (London: Unwin, 1909), Vol. I, p. 216. Holyoake cites no evidence; there is no corroboration elsewhere, and the piece is not characteristic of Mill’s usual style.

another man of mark has passed from amongst us. Francis Place has departed from the world in which he was so long a stirring mover. Few men have done more of the world’s work with so little external sign. He was ever ready with pen and person to aid the uplifting of humanity, ever ready to fill full of his own knowledge any other men willing to work and to get the credit of it. He was essentially a public man, but his work usually lay behind the curtain as a prompter. He was no orator, but much oratory was of his prompting. He was a man of the last age and of the present, before the French Revolution and since. Born to no inheritance but a clear brain, an iron will, and an indomitable love of freedom, he was one of the few London tradesmen who achieved an ample competence, not merely without truckling, but in spite of the odium and discouragement cast on all Reformers under the old oppressive Tory rule. But more remarkable than all this was the fact, that in the days when “books, plate, and pictures,” were important items in all rich men’s wills, he was the almost solitary tradesman who possessed a library, earned, collected, and paid for by himself, which many public men envied him the possession of, and to which many public men of less energy and purpose were glad to have recourse. The room which held that library was for many years a well-known meeting-place for Members of Parliament to discuss popular questions.

An early member of the London Corresponding Society—an intimate acquaintance of Hardy, Tooke, Richter, and others,1 in the days when opinion was crime,—never losing any opportunity of promoting freedom—he one day stood in Covent Garden with a friend watching a Westminster Election contested between Whigs and Tories. The brewer candidate brought a dray to the front of the hustings to propitiate “sweet voices.”2 The beer was staved and ran into the kennels, and the miserable mob threw themselves on their faces and wallowed like swine. Francis Place and his friend left the spot, vowing never to cease their labours till the elections of Westminster were reformed. Just as Cobden and Bright3 with their friends brought about Corn-law abolition, so did Francis Place and his friend gather round them a nucleus with the motto “Purity of Election.” About that time, Sir Francis Burdett made a speech in public such as a young Greek might have made in Athens.4 “The man for the People!” said Francis Place; and Burdett was applied to. He returned for answer, that he had spent twenty thousand pounds in contested elections, and would spend no more. This was precisely what the Westminster electors meant. He was elected triumphantly, and the very shilling was found for him on taking the oath at the bar of the House—so runs the tradition; and from that election dates Reform in Parliament.

There was scarcely any public man on the Liberal or professed Liberal side that was not acquainted with Francis Place. He was the intimate friend of James Mill the historian of India, and of Jeremy Bentham. He was one of the original promoters of and contributors to the Westminster Review. Godwin often came to him. Sir Samuel Romilly and Henry Brougham held him in respect. Campbell the poet would talk to him by the hour of “what was to be done for the Poles.”5 John Cam Hobhouse was there indoctrinated in popular lore, and Edward Lytton Bulwer matriculated for his first election. Neither Burdett nor Hobhouse nor Bulwer were more than imaginations to Francis Place,—they said they were Reformers, and he took them at their word, and they travelled by his side. When they left the path, he went onwards just the same. People of all classes and conditions who had purposes to serve sought him out. The engineers—the elder Maudslay, the elder Brunel, Galloway, John Hague,6 and others—would all come to tell him of their new plans, and ask for his council and influence. Mulready the artist used to visit him.7 Joseph Hume was a constant conferrer; and people from the new Republics ever found him out. He was an authority of much weight amongst working people, whose condition he ever strove to raise; and the unions always sought his help; but he was too sound a political economist ever to give them hopes of success by strikes. He was one of the few men whom Cobbett held in respect when he quarrelled with the Westminster Committees. He was essentially a man of business, the very opposite of Cobbett; and therefore it was not possible for them to agree. If perchance a journal of his life has been preserved and it falls into fitting hands, it will be a remarkable book—a record of the old changing into the new.8 His industry was extraordinary; his perceptive faculties in the direction of his sympathies, acute; and his reasoning powers strong. In the poetical faculty, which was so strong in Cobbett, he was entirely lacking: he was for the utter exclusion of poetry from the pages of the Westminster Review! This will account for much that appeared hard in his character; though there never existed a man more ready to assist others to rise. Many now holding prominent positions can trace their first move to the help of Francis Place. Great faculties and abilities were ever warmly greeted by him, and he was wholly devoid of either envy or jealousy. He had considerable mechanical aptitude, and would have been a skilful engineer if educated to it. His spirit was ever fresh and buoyant, and at all that spoke of the new or the progressive he seemed to leap alive. Like most self-educated framers of their own fortunes, he had a dislike of hereditary aristocracy, but withal no want of “handsome acknowledgment for merit in a lord.” But he had on the other hand not the slightest taint of the servility not uncommon in the newly-risen. As in similarly-educated men, the spirit of self-assertion was strong in him; a quality traceable chiefly to the ungenerous class spirit which refuses to acknowledge rising merit till the acknowledgment is superfluous—an ordeal that most authors have to undergo to the great risk of their philosophy and manysidedness. He held the manly conviction that he had earned his fellowship in the republic of letters, and thereby was every man’s equal in the nobility of nature. Such men are more common now, and the world thinks less of them. He had the higher merit of working his own way out of the slough, of achieving property hardly, and education still more hardly, at the time when books were a costly luxury, not to be borrowed, but bought at high prices. He was generous with his money, and generous with his books; letting all who would drink of his fountain of knowledge, thinking it ample payment that he was thus contributing to build up the world’s progress. The faculties that he possessed, had they been worked in a worldly fashion, would have lifted him into what is called a higher position—a greater “success”: but he did not covet it. He loved quiet power for the purpose of promoting good ends, but never sought to attain it by rubbing shoulders with the influential. It is true that he would at times seek out and besiege the influential; but ever for a public purpose. It is to be doubted if he ever asked or received a personal favour in his life. He was the kind of man who in the United States would have become a member of the Legislature; but being in England, he acted only as consulting politician and economist to others.

Francis Place has died, at the ripe age of eighty-two, as he lived, in the full possession of his faculties to the last. Statues have been erected to and honours conferred on many less deserving. His honours will be in the respectful memories of the worthy of all ranks, amidst the large crowd of those who knew him.

Appendix F

Textual Emendations

in this list, following the page and line numbers, the reading of the copy-text is given first, and then the amended reading in square brackets, with an explanation if required. If there is no explanation, it may be assumed that there is an obvious typographical error, or else that the change is made for sense or for consistency within the item. For a description of changes not here listed, see cxiv-cxv above. “SC” indicates Mill’s library, Somerville College, Oxford. Typographical errors in versions other than the copy-text are ignored.

3.25 apppears [appears]

3.26 language, [language.]

4.3 economists [economist]

4.12 days [days’]

4.16 cent; [cent.;]

4.29 day’s [days’]

4.32 former, [former]

5.5 therefore [therefore,]

6.9 day’s [days’]

6.11 days’ [days]

6.16 the-merchant [the merchant]

7.22 England, [England;]

8.22 principles. Sympathizing [principles, sympathizing]

18.22 furnish-nishing [furnishing]

19.3 war [War]

19.21 reimportation [re-importation]

22.24 Sandeson [Sanderson]

26.14 deprived [derived]

30.12 101 [161] [as in Source]

30.22 well-intention [well-intentioned]

31.29 oc-operating [co-operating]

32.10 opinion, [opinion;]

32.14 Custom House [Custom-house]

32.15 opinion, [opinion;]

33.11 occation [occasion]

36.13 being [been]

37.8 1739—1740 [1739-1740]

38.6 and thereby [thereby]

38.7 aggravattng [aggravating]

38.16 accouuting [accounting]

38.23 effecting [affecting]

45.2 occurred—Suppose [occurred.—Suppose]

48.21 Resurrection Men [Resurrection-Men]

48.37 ceses [cases]

48.37 resurrection men [resurrection-men]

50.23 medical surgical [medical-surgical]

51.20 thnrefore [therefore]

52.28 requistite [requisite]

52.41 capitaiist [capitalist]

53.1 value which depends [value depends]

53.11 objectionalble [objectionable]

53.23 and les [and let]

55.3 reward the [reward of the]

55.9-10 itself, is that . . . arguments, is also this—if [itself is that, . . . arguments, so also this, if]

55.12 labonrer’s [labourer’s]

55.14 commodities, [commodities.]

55.35 before hand [beforehand]

56.16 whoie [whole]

59.10 circumstances, [circumstances.]

61.29 heterogenous [heterogeneous]

66.34 Hobbs [Hobbes]

68.15 occasionally, the [occasionally. The] [as in Source]

71.31 A. [A]

73.6 sons.” [“sons.”]

81.13 argument [argument’s]

81.15 laborer [labourer]

81.29 laborers [labourers]

81.32 laborers [labourers]

81.37 laborer [labourer]

81.40 laborers [labourers]

83.14 III. You [III.—You]

84.4 over population [over-population]

84.7 rich; the . . . munufacturers are [rich—the . . . manufacturers—are]

84.8 for that of low [for low]

84.10 manufactures [manufacturers]

84.11 knew [know]

84.17 irremedable [irremediable]

84.21 gevernment [government]

84.31 IV. I [IV.—I]

85.1 latter [later]

86.10 can: [can.]

88.17 —“if [—if]

93.10 Crown-office [Crown Office]

94.4 purpose; [purpose,]

96.25 supporting, it [supporting it,]

97.13 H.M. [A.M.] [as in rest of series and JSM’s bibliography]

97.28 Encyclopedia [Encyclopaedia]

97.35 Britain [Britain,] [as in Source]

97.38 proposition [proposition,] [as in Source]

98.23 progression [progression,] [as in Source]

98.34 ill contrived [ill-contrived] [as in Source]

99.3 population [proportion] [as in Source]

99.8 course [course,] [as in Source]

99.28 manhood [mankind] [as in Source]

100.17 porportion [proportion]

102.17 readily [really] [as in Source]

103.17 bailding [building]

104.25 drawer [drawee]

104.33 correct [incorrect]

104.38 being [been]

108.11 starve?” [starve”?]

109.11 Gentleman [Gentlemen]

110.1 Tyriaean [Tyrtaean]

110.10 wonderful [Wonderful] [to conform to rest of title]

110.14 Canning [Canning,]

115.7 exaggeration; [exaggeration,]

118.29 harmoyante [larmoyante]

124.31 Ministery [Ministry]

128.6 chamber [Chamber]

141.5 de société [de la société]

141.5 1789. [1789,]

145.39-40 authority in power [persons in authority] [erratum noted in next no. of Source]

146.13 poople [people]

148.9 transaction; [transaction”;]

148.17 ‘narrow . . . candidates’ [“narrow . . . candidates”]

148.19 “Your [Your]

148.29-30 really-popular [really popular]

149.28 with us is, [with us, is]

151.30 nation. [nation,]

153.7 king [King]

156.13 between [between]

157.25 mines [vines]

158.3 mines [vines]

159.18 sollicittera [sollicitera] [as in Source]

168.12 matter; [matter,]

171.4 succesful [successful]

171.31 establishmenss [establishments]

172.26 doing. [doing,]

177.25 that act [that any act]

178.20 perceptible to insult the [perceptible to the] [corrected by JSM in SC]

180.25 is it [it is]

181.27 suffered [supposed] [erratum noted in next no. of Source]

183.22 mere [more] [erratum noted in next no. of Source]

183.24 set [sort] [erratum noted in next no. of Source]

183.25 find acts that they [find out what they] [erratum noted in next no. of Source]

185.9 to pretend [pretend]

186.2 soveriegn [sovereign]

189.7 départment [département]

191.10 from fifty-four [from five to four] [erratum noted in next no. of Source; see 191.n14]

194.26 really-popular [really popular]

194.28 eloctor’s [elector’s]

194.34 partial to [protected] [erratum noted in next no. of Source, and corrected by JSM in SC]

194.36 Legislature’s [Legislator’s] [corrected by JSM in SC]

195.20 other [other,] [as in Source]

195.21 which, [which] [as in Source]

195.26 necessary [necessary,] [as in Source]

195.27 opposition [operation] [as in Source]

195.28 man [man,] [as in Source]

195.28 would [could] [as in Source]

195.42 community [community,] [as in Source]

213.11 labourer. [labourer?]

215.10 feeling, [feeling]

217.2 to! [to?] [as in Source]

220.31 afterwards have [afterwards to have]

223.34 Ha [Ham]

233.41 is it true, is often [is true, it is often] [corrected by JSM in SC]

234.16 blew [blow] [corrected by JSM in SC]

236.5 follow [follows]

236.19 it is assumed [is assumed] [corrected by JSM in SC]

238.7 Chamber above alone [Chamber alone] [corrected by JSM in SC]

242.21 intellects [intellect]

245.17-18 power in itself, on earth or in hell, [power on earth or in hell itself,] [corrected by JSM in SC]

250.n6 seience [science]

254.20 it there [it, there]

263.14 foom [from]

265.24 such a [such a]

266.20 conutry [country]

268.20 customs, [customs]

270.4 establisment [establishment]

277.23 had had [had led to] [corrected by JSM in SC]

281.3 I do [do I]

282.2 Walsinghams. [Walsinghams,]

282.3 lawyers, [lawyers.]

288.5 Louis [Louis,]

291.32 best constituted [best-constituted]

294.40 πολυτλας [πολύτλας]

298.12 come [come,]

301.28 correspondents [correspondent]

305.2 ascendency [ascendancy]

305.20 which, it [which it] [corrected by JSM in SC]

305.26 pale, because [pale because] [corrected by JSM in SC]

305.39 Now, when [When] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.6-9 that, situate . . . of the rivals . . . him, even . . . chair [that (situate . . . of rivals . . . him even . . . chair,)] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.11 mankind, the [mankind, and the] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.12 of menacing [for menacing] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.14 low. [low;—] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.20 them; and [them and] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.22 but when [but where] [corrected by JSM in SC]

306.25 indisputedly [undisputedly] [corrected by JSM in SC]

307.2 civilzation [civilization]

307.5 irretrievable—except [irretrievable except] [corrected by JSM in SC]

308.29 of, comprehending [of comprehending,] [corrected by JSM in SC]

315.34 church [church,]

321.25 Punch [Punch] [punch in Source]

321.28 symbols, [cymbals] [symbols [cymbals],]

324.11 enlarged, minds [enlarged minds]

325.7 that is [is] [as in Source]

325.20 puppet-show man [puppet-showman]

326.26 sacrifice, [sacrifice]

328.5 church [Church]

332.28 chair [Chair]

337.20 deputies [Deputies]

340.4 best [least]

342.18 render, [renders]

344.13 be] [be]

344.35 goverment [government]

347.15 resolution [revolution]

349.32 Liberia!) [Liberia!).]

351.11 aid-de-camp [aide-de-camp]

354.12 academies, and of [academies of] [corrected by JSM in SC]

359.20 elegible [eligible]

361.6 enlightment [enlightenment] [as in Source]

361.19 opened, 600,000 [opened, and 600,000] [as in Source]

361.23 school (Hear, hear.) [school. (Hear, hear.)]

365.20 on [an]

368.15 entire [“entire] [as in Source]

369.4 organized [organize]

377.19 hostility, [hostility]

379.10 jnstice [justice]

379.29 of [of]

382.27 all all [all]

384.25 préfets [préfets]

384.40 pallative [palliative]

386.27 Sèvre [Sèvres]

387.25 despatch [dispatch]

388.8 falseheod [falsehood]

393.12 very [every]

396.16 not, to [not to]

399.19-20 this gradually; and [this. Gradually, and] [JSM altered the lower case g to upper case in SC]

401.29 gentleman [gentlemen]

402.18 been as long [been long] [altered by JSM in SC]

403.23 instituting [substituting] [altered by JSM in SC]

405.26 state [State]

406.25 Lansdown [Lansdowne] [the usual spelling]

413.16 a classification [or classification] [as in Source]

413.22 other, or [other as] [as in Source]

418.17 St. Simonians [Saint Simonians]

419.26-420.9 [We . . . subsistence.] [We . . . subsistence.] [square brackets removed to avoid confusion]

419.n4 so [no]

420.n8 “not [not] [no closing quotation marks, and, in fact, not a quotation]

422.13 months [months’] [as in Source]

422.14 eighteen [fifteen] [altered by JSM in SC]

422.16 M.M. [MM.]

426.36 others [other] [altered by JSM in SC]

433.11 For, [For]

444.23 Michael [Michel] [as in the French and in fact]

449.16 other’s [other]

450.7 who [who,] [as in Logic]

450.33 to other [to draw other] [altered by JSM in SC]

453.16 d’Argout, have [d’Argout has]

456.25 Freedom [freedom]

459.22-460.13 [We . . . part.] [We . . . part.] [square brackets removed to avoid confusion]

461.4 merville [merveille]

464.11 Medicine [Médecine]

470.24 substiuted [substituted]

473.4 Legislation; [Legislation;”] [restyled in this ed.]

474.10 brought [brought]

480.16 fall [falls]

481.30 rire! [rire!”]

483.1 by Government [by the Government]

483.31 subvervient [subservient]

484.4 dicovers [discovers]

491.13 is it [it is]

492.20 constituted: [constituted.]

504.22 act: [act:—] [as in previous paragraph]

505.27 pupose [purpose]

507.28 strong hold [stronghold]

508.4 Love [Looe] [corrected by JSM in SC]

508.11 him, [him]

508.13 independence. Afer [independence. After]

508.19 electral [electoral]

508.19 districts, at [districts. At] [altered by JSM in SC]

520.10 “hero’ [“hero”]

520.25 bar [ban] [altered by JSM in SC]

520.31 history; and [history and] [altered by JSM in SC]

522.13-523.15 [We . . . 56s.] [We . . . 56s.] [square brackets removed to avoid confusion]

541.19 revolution [Revolution]

541.21 revolution [Revolution]

542.n15 Marre [Marne] [corrected by JSM in SC]

542.n16 Martin de Douni [Merlin de Douai] [1st error corrected by JSM in SC]

544.5 busy [losing] [corrected by JSM in SC]

545.6 prepared [proposed] [corrected by JSM in SC]

553.29-30 percentage [per centage]

554.13 saved, should [saved, he should]

563.9 land [Land]

563.18 related [selected] [corrected by JSM in SC]

564.9 tax [taxes]

564.32 that where [that the time when] [corrected by JSM in SC]

565.1 was [were]

565.6 wisdom as [wisdom and] [corrected by JSM in SC]

566.34 prepared [proposed] [as in Source]

567.1 “property tax.” [“property” tax.] [as in Source]

567.5 a repugnance [or repugnance] [as in Source]

567.13 if [of] [as in Source]

567.18 lt [it]

569.4 the year’s [the last year’s] [altered by JSM in SC]

569.19 colonies, [colonies;] [altered by JSM in SC]

569.37 which [who] [altered by JSM in SC]

570.4 qualification [qualification,] [altered by JSM in SC]

570.11 abide [abides] [altered by JSM in SC]

570.29 budget, [budget:] [altered by JSM in SC]

571.24 this an [this once an] [altered by JSM in SC]

573.12 auiori [autori] [altered by JSM in SC]

574.28 as it admits [it admits] [altered by JSM in SC]

577.31 opinions [opinion] [altered by JSM in SC]

581.1 the Bank [The Bank]

581.25 joint stock [joint-stock]

582.7 lest [least] [altered by JSM in SC to last but least seems required]

582.10 fact [part] [altered by JSM in SC]

584.6 works, [works.]

584.23 together, with [together with]

589.8-9 [township or village] [(township or village)] [JSM’s square brackets altered to avoid confusion]

595.2 backs [back]

596.8-12 [True . . . bread?] [True . . . bread?] [square brackets removed to avoid confusion]

600.15 half measures [half-measures] [as elsewhere in sentence]

605.31 from abuses [from the reform of abuses] [altered by JSM in SC]

605.33 half and half [half-and-half]

614.24 Français [Français.]

619.8 self conceit [self-conceit]

625.30 bills [Bills]

625.31 bill [Bill]

626.17 chancellor’s [Chancellor’s]

626.29 others’ [others,]

627.22 peril. [peril?]

630.27 alderman [aldermen]

635.1 Laws’ [Laws]

647.8-9 to be a Turkish Government [to be so; Turkish Government] [as in Source; in Source all the semi-colons are dashes]

649.34 bad [loud] [corrected by JSM in SC]

653.12 it, [it.]

654.10 So [so] [as in Source]

654.45 equally.” [equally.] [restyled in this ed.]

656.23 King’s [Kings’]

658.15 Lafayette, [Lafayette.]

658.17 Barret, [Barrot;] [punctuation altered for sense]

660.2 in, turning [in, and turning] [as in Source]

661.18 Odilon, Barrot, [Odilon Barrot]

662.7 Société . . . l’Homme [Société . . . l’Homme]

665.2 Société . . . l’Homme [Société . . . l’Homme]

665.3 The French [The debate on the French] [corrected by JSM in SC]

666.7 Carrels [Carrel] [corrected by JSM in SC]

667.6 intruded [intended] [corrected by JSM in SC]

667.12 way, [way.]

667.13 mark [wreak] [corrected by JSM in SC]

669.31 Courts’ [Courts]

670.21 Homme, [Homme] [as in 35]

670.34 much-talked of [much-talked-of] [as in 35]

672.16 to far [too far] [correct in 35]

672.32 constitution [institution] [corrected by JSM in SC; correct in 35]

681.8 only, [only.]

683.3 aid-de-camp [aide-de-camp]

683.14 massacreing [massacring]

684.26 Laquette [Laguette] [corrected by JSM in SC]

685.16 Assizes [Assises]

685.17 coadjuter [coadjutor]

693.12 government [government]

699.19 Lous-Philippe [Louis-Philippe]

699.25 convention [convention,]

702.6 restricted [restrictive] [corrected by JSM in SC]

703.3 softness of the April song: [softness. Of the April song,] [corrected by JSM in SC]

703.21 runs [seems] [corrected by JSM in SC]

703.23 a more [and more] [corrected by JSM in SC]

705.1 hot-heated [hot-headed]

707.7 seems [seems,]

707.9 correctional, police [correctional police,]

707.9-10 society des [Société des]

707.19 there to [there shown to]

711.37 aleviation [alleviation]

712.18 The very [the very]

724.32 Angleterre [Angleterre,] [as in Source]

728.20 cultivation [combination] [corrected by JSM in SC]

731.8 inspecters [inspectors] [as in Source]

732.5 school! [school!”]

732.27 thought [though]

735.30 had previously in [had in] [altered by JSM in SC]

745.12 Nationale [National]

745.13 Nationale de 1834 [National de 1834]

750.25 any thing [anything]

754.16 Sees, [sees] [as in Source]

756.11 stage [stage,] [as in Source]

756.16 out, [out] [as in Source]

757.25 England. When [England. . . . When] [in Source a dash indicates ellipsis]

758.38 say [say,]

764.21 Common, [Commons]

777.40 pauperized [pauperised]

788.11 Wakefield’s [Wakefield]

788.23 instance, England [instance, of England]

794.5 mercantil [mercantile] [as above; JSM does not elsewhere use the obsolete form]

796.41 described [descried] [as in Source]

802.23 In [in]

806.23 [Murray, 1841.] [[Murray, 1841.] [restyled in this ed.]

807.16 resolve [revolve] [as in Source]

807.28 London [London’s] [as in Source]

808.14 teakettle [tea-kettle] [as in Source]

808.22 Scroggins’ [Scroggs’] [as in Source]

808.32 gas, [gas.] [as in Source]

808.37 themselves; [themselves:]

809.15 “Our [“ ‘Our] [as in Source; restyled in this ed.]

809.15 British freedom [‘British freedom’] [as in Source]

809.31 “I [“ ‘I] [as in Source; restyled in this ed.]

809.44 use. [use.”] [as in Source]

809.45 “There’s [“ ‘There’s] [as in Source; restyled in this ed.]

810.4 their [thin] [as in Source]

810.14 French.” [French.’ ”] [as in Source; restyled in this ed.]

810.19 years [years,] [as in Source]

810.23 porch [line space] The [porch [no line space] The] [as in Source]

811.13 “Christian Year” [Christian Year] [as in Source]

812.12 zealot [zealot,]

812.21 estimation [estimation,]

814.22 saint’s [saints’]

814.24 church [Church]

814.30 christian [Christian]

815.23 worl [world]

816.11 recede [secede]

819.10 pound [pounds]

828.19 later; [later;*] [as in Source]

830.38 maters [matters]

832.35 simma [summa]

834.25 understand [understand,]

836.23 American’s [Americans]

844.24 hated [hate]

864.32 if is this [if this]

865.32 guilty [guilt]

877.4 casest [cases,]

888.21 day’s-work [day’s work]

892.6 but his [but because his]

898.31 since the land [since, the land] [as in Source]

920.20 beenfit [benefit]

928.12 lots, be [lot be] [as in Source]

931.7 places [place]

934.27 Lord Lieutenant [Lord-Lieutenant]

934.28 Lord Lieutenant [Lord-Lieutenant]

938.10 a a [a]

943.6 an [our] [as in Source]

943.32 waste lands [waste-lands]

957.38 Monery [Moneng] [as in Source]

970.32 market, [market] [as in Source]

973.33 natinal [national]

976.13 Gugenmas [Gugenmus] [as in Source]

976.14 Hiedelberg [Heidelberg]

976.34 mehlspeisen [Mehlspeisen] [as in Source]

977.14 unexpensive [inexpensive]

977.30 over population [over-population]

978.18 progresive [progressive]

979.9 burtden [burthen]

979.23 may a [may be a]

986.5 Snowden [Snowdon]

987.21 poor-law [poor law]

987.24 poor-law [poor law]

993.8 of of [of]

997.12 civilising [civilizing]

998.14 It, [“It] [restyled in this ed.]

998.14 Irelandt are insolven [Ireland are insolvent]

998.24 could [would] [as in Source]

1015.14-15 form a [form of a]

1028.17 cap. [c.]

1028.17 9 Vic. [9 & 10 Vic.]

1029.11 so [said]

1032.6 De Freyne [DeFreyne]

1032.17 De Freyne [DeFreyne]

1032.19 De Freyne [DeFreyne]

1035.18 lands? [lands.]

1041.6 collector’s [collectors’] [as in MS and all eds. of PPE]

1057.24 coheirs [co-heirs] [as in PPE]

1063.7 banded [bandied]

1064.18 price [prices] [as in Source]

1064.20 protection [precaution] [as in Source]

1079.33 Frederic [Frederick]

1087.5-6 de Gama [da Gama]

1091.11 of. [of,]

1091.14 News [News,]

1098.32 wanting. [wanting?]

1106.9 another, [another.]

1108.8 Schiller’s, [Schiller’s]

1113.24 hived [buried] [as in Source]

1114.15 fear, [fear]

1115.1 therefore [therefor] [as in Source]

1128.9 man [man,] [as in Source]

1129.25 intolerance [tolerance] [as in Source and CW, XI, 318]

1132.35 effect [effects] [as in Source and later in sentence]

1136.22 Christian,’ [Christian,”]

1138.28 alteratives [alternatives]

1141.14 and and judges [and judges]

1143.4 I.S.M. [J.S.M.]

1144.4 it. [it,]

1170.26 a honest [an honest]

1171.25 one needle woman [one needlewoman]

1171.28 livelihood [livelihood”]

1172.27 “D.” [D.]

1178.7 secresy [secrecy]

1178.22 Whateley [Whately]

1179.27 ennuyées [ennuyés]

1181.29 think [thinks]

1182.1 for [far]

1187.28 players’ [player’s]

1197.14 ever [fever]

1197.24 to [“to]

1207.25 Drawcausir [Drawcansir]

1232.28 thoroughgoing [thorough-going] [as in 75]

1250.35-6 Then, ing . . . think- / we [Then, we . . . think- / ing] [ing and we were transposed at the beginnings of successive lines]

1253.3 quaut [quant]

1253.18 historiques [historiques,] [comma as in English version]

1253.24 ne [en]

1254.24 possible [possibles]

1254.39 l’industrionalisme [l’industrialisme]

1255.19 wighs [whigs]

Appendix G

Corrections to Mill’s List of His Published Articles

the following list includes all the places where editorial corrections have been made in the list (British Library of Political and Economic Science, Mill-Taylor Collection, Vol. XXXVI). The page and line numbers are followed by the reading in the manuscript, and then the corrected reading is given in square brackets. In a few cases our reading differs from that of MacMinn.

30.29 letter and [letter on]

42.9 point [pointing]

60.21 Technalities [Technicalities]

80.14 AM. [A.M.]

85.26 AM. [A.M.]

106.15 AB. [A.B.]

111.7 Thee [Free]

116.16 Lamoignen [Lamoignon]

164.10 ex-ministers [ex-ministers”] [restyled in this ed.]

181.3 April April 1831. [April 1831]

193.11 28. Nov. 1830., . . . Ballet [28 Nov. 1830, . . . Ballot]

205.3 Ballet [Ballot]

209.8 Ballet [Ballot]

212.13 Track [Truck]

216.12 Agriculturists [Agriculturists”]

218.4 Track [Truck]

228.11 Frebry [Febry]

228.10 AB. [A.B.]

307.31 Melle. [Mlle]

310.6 Melle. [Mlle]

310.7 22d, [22d]

318.8 to to [to]

327.26 Whateley [Whately]

329.25 Examiner; [Examiner”;] [restyled in this ed.]

347.10 Bill” and “the [Bill and the]

347.36 1831. [1831]

397.8 Eviniensis [Erinensis] [as in text and Source]

404.12 Charta [Charter]

411.20 Experiences [Experience]

419.24 from the [from “the] [the closing quotation marks are there, following a space left blank after operatives of, presumably because the scribe could not make out Todmorden]

425.10 AB. [A.B.]

436.7 Flewer’s [Flower’s]

465.4 M. Pambertin’s [Mr. Pemberton’s]

494.21 Mamborough Head” [Flamborough Head] [the scribe here has made a nonsense of what JSM wrote, which may have been account of “The Fisherman at Flamborough Head”]

507.7-8 J. & E. Remilly [J. & E. Romilly]

507.8 H.d. Villiers [Hyde Villiers]

507.8 Huth [Hutt]

522.20-1 observations in [observations on]

533.6 M.H. de Villiers [Mr. Hyde Villiers,]

534.11 Tithes. [Tithes.”] [restyled in this ed.]

543.6-7 “the President’s Message [“The President’s Message”] [restyled in this ed.]

545.22 taxation, [taxation,”] [restyled in this ed.]

549.6 AB. [A.B.]

554.32 Hymn [“Hymn] [restyled in this ed.]

555.29 Monthly [“Monthly] [restyled in this ed.]

561.21 1833. [1833]

562.31 Flouer’s [Flower’s]

597.8 Manifests [Manifesto]

597.8 ” [i.e., ditto marks] [1833] [in the second through fifth, and in the seventh, entries]

597.9 The Review . . . continued [“The Review . . . continued”] [restyled in this ed.]

597.9 Bungham’s [Brougham’s]

597.10 AB [A.B.]

597.11 AB [A.B.]

597.12 November 10th 1833 Conduct [November 10th 1833 “Conduct] [restyled in this ed.]

647.12 Jovian [Ionian]

663.19 Cyclopoedia, vol 1. [Cyclopaedia, vol. 1,]

735.18 A.B, [A.B.,]

748.16 Deutches [Deutsches]

753.14 Senin [Senior]

753.15 Sucessors; [Successors”;] [restyled in this ed.]

763.22 Senin’s [Senior’s]

786.3 Grant’s, [Grant’s]

788.1 Politics [Politics”] [restyled in this ed.]

791.19 Milward’s intended notion [Mr. Ward’s intended motion]

797.14 Milesworth’s [Molesworth’s]

801.22 articles [article]

836.34 Torens’ [Torrens’]

882.15 Mathewson [Matthewson]

945.31 article on on [article on] [the repetition results from a partial scribal correction of the error of starting the entry for No. 328 here]

965.7 1846. [1846]

968.5 1846. [1846]

972.5 1846. [1846]

975.14 1846. [1846]

984.8 1846. [1846]

988.6 1846. [1846]

1024.4 fourtieth [fortieth]

1091.26 J.S.M, [J.S.M.]

1091.27 provisional [Provisional] [as in text]

1107.17 Talfurd [Talfourd]

1144.22 Mr. Cabet [M. Cabet]

1146.28 Jules Blank in MS. letter to Blank in MS. and Blank in MS.; [Jules [Lechevalier’s] letter to [Dufaure] and [his Declaration];]

1147.19-20 [the entry is repeated]

1167.36 of Susan Mori [on Susan Moir]

1188.22 Bookseller’s [Booksellers’]

1197.7 “a [“A]

1198.10 31. [31,]

1201.31 15., [15,]

1204.26 31. [31,]

1212.33 Ballet [Ballot]

1212.34 reprinted by M. [reprinted by Mr.]

1223.23 No. [Nov.]

1224.35 No. 24. [Nov. 24,]

Appendix H

Signatures

the following list gives, in alphabetical order, all the signatures used by Mill in these volumes. The years of Mill’s first and last use are given in parentheses following the relevant item numbers. Many of these, especially the early ones, are evidently chosen as appropriate to the subject and the comment on it; others, including the initials not deriving from Mill’s name, indicate continuity within a series, though sometimes not all the items in a series have the signature, and some initials, used only once, are unexplained. Two of the initials were used by Mill also in periodical articles: “A.” (originally as standing for “Antiquus”) and “S.”, both used in the London and Westminster Review, the former more commonly.

A. Nos. 255 (1834), 280, 288, 294, 296 (1843)

A.B. Nos. 33 (1824), 35, 73, 77, 92, 97, 107, 151, 153, 159, 196, 220, 221, 271 (1834) [Two instalments of “The Spirit of the Age,” Nos. 82 and 103, lack this signature, which is affixed to all the others.]

A.M. Nos. 27 (1823), 28, 31, 32 (1824) [Not significant, but interesting, is the typographical error in No. 31, “H.M.”]

Atheist, An No. 4 (1823)

C. No. 398 (1850)

Censor of the Judges, The Nos. 16, 25 (both 1823)

D. Nos. 386 (1849), 394, 397, 401 (1851)

Enemy to Legal Fictions, An No. 30 (1824)

Enemy to Religious Persecution, An No. 3 (1823)

Friend to Caution, A No. 14 (1823) [Mill’s bibliography reads “A Lover of Caution” but see the entry for No. 15; a scribal error may be involved.]

Friend to Responsible Governments, A No. 20 (1823)

Friend to Science, A No. 17 (1823)

Historicus Nos. 291, 292 (both 1842)

J.S. Nos. 34 (1825), 369 (1847)

J.S.M. Nos. 370 (1848), 384, 385 [the editor’s note says the letter bore this signature], 399, 408, 410, 413 (1865)

J.S. Mill Nos. 402 [in one version] (1852), 403, 411, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427 (1873)

John Stuart Mill No. 409 (1864)

Lamoignon No. 42 (1828)

Lover of Justice, A No. 15 (1823)

M. Nos. 13 (1823), 372, 406 (1854)

No Lawyer No. 11 (1823)

No Worshipper of Antiquity No. 24 (1823)

Orthographicus No. 365 (1847)

P. No. 407 (1858)

Ph. No. 36 (1827)

Quesnai No. 21 (1823)

S. Nos. 1 (1822), 2, 44, 45, 48, 50, 51, 57, 61 (1830)

Wickliff Nos. 5, 6, 7 (all 1823)

Appendix I

Newspapers for Which Mill Wrote

in the following alphabetical list, “W” signals a weekly newspaper, “D” a daily one. The years of Mill’s first and last contributions to each paper are given in parentheses following the relevant item numbers. No. 158, which appeared in Le Globe, was also published in English (our copy-text) in the Monthly Repository (the French translation is in App. B), as was No. 255, which was intended for Le National; they are attributed here to the French papers for which they were intended. Also No. 287 appeared (as Mill himself notes) in both the Spectator (from which we take the copy-text) and the Morning Chronicle, and, as explained in the Textual Introduction, three items did not actually appear in newspapers: the total here listed, therefore, is not 427 but 425.

Black Dwarf (W)Nos. 27 (1823), 28, 31, 32 (1824)
British Traveller (D)No. 41 (1828)
Daily News (D)Nos. 373 (1848), 374-7, 382-4, 386, 388, 389, 407, 410, 415, 419 (1869-70)
Examiner (W)Nos. 43 (1830), 44-157, 159-251, 254, 256-64, 266-70, 273, 283, 286, 288, 293, 369, 372, 379, 385, 425-7 (1873)
Le Globe (D)No. 158 (1832)
Globe and Traveller (D)Nos. 8 (1823), 10, 22, 274, 276-82 (1835)
Guide (D)No. 285 (1837)
Lancet (W)No. 26 (1823)
Leader (W)Nos. 397-8 (1850)
Morning Chronicle (D)Nos. 3 (1823), 5, 6, 7, 9, 11-21, 23-5, 29-30, 33-4, 37-40, 42, 252, 265, 271, 275, 289-92, 294, 296-303, 305-64, 366, 390, 392-3, 395, 400-1, 404-5 (1853)
Morning Post (D)No. 406 (1854)
Le National (D)No. 255 (1834; actually appeared in the Monthly Repository)
New Times (D)No. 35 (1827)
New York Tribune (D)No. 418 (1869)
Our Daily Fare (D)No. 409 (1864)
Penny Newsman (D)No. 408 (1863)
Reader (W)No. 413 (1865)
Reasoner (W)No. 367 (1847)
Republican (W)No. 4 (1823)
Spectator (W)Nos. 287 (1837), 295, 304, 368, 370, 378, 380-1, 387, 391, 411, 420 (1870)
Sun (D)Nos. 253 (1834), 272 (1835)
Sunday Times (W)Nos. 394, 396 (both 1850)
The Times (D)Nos. 36 (1827), 365, 414, 416-17, 421-3 (1870)
Traveller (D)Nos. 1-2 (1822)
True Sun (D)No. 284 (1837)
Voix des Femmes (D)No. 371 (1848)
Weekly Dispatch (W)No. 399 (1851)

Appendix J

Index of Persons and Works Cited, with Variants and Notes

like most nineteenth-century authors, Mill is cavalier in his approach to sources, sometimes identifying them with insufficient care, and occasionally quoting them inaccurately. This Appendix is intended to help correct these deficiencies, and to serve as an index of names and titles (which are consequently omitted in the Index proper). Included here also are (at the end of the appendix and listed alphabetically by country) references to parliamentary documents and to statutes. The material otherwise is arranged in alphabetical order, with an entry for each person or work reviewed, quoted, or referred to in the text proper and in Appendices A-E (the page numbers in the appendices are given in italic type). Anonymous articles in newspapers are entered in order of date under the title of the particular newspaper. Speeches are listed in chronological order. References to mythical and fictional characters are excluded. The following abbreviations are used: ADB (Allgemeine deutsche Biographie), BU (Biographie universelle), DAB (Dictionary of American Biography), DBF (Dictionnaire de biographie française), DNB (Dictionary of National Biography), DPF (Dictionnaire des parlementaires français), EB (Encyclopaedia Britannica, 11th ed.), GDU (Larousse, Grand dictionnaire universel du XIXe siècle), GE (Grande encyclopédie), MEB (Boase, Modern English Biography), PD (Parliamentary Debates), PP (Parliamentary Papers), SC (JSM’s library, Somerville College, Oxford), WWBMP (Who’s Who of British Members of Parliament), WWG (Who Was Who in the Greek World), WWR (Who Was Who in the Roman World).

The entries take the following form:

1. Identification of persons: birth and death dates are followed by a biographical source; if no source is indicated, available details are given in a note.

2. Identification of works: author, title, etc. in the usual bibliographic form.

3. Notes (if required) giving information about JSM’s use of the source, indication if the work is in his library, Somerville College, Oxford, and any other relevant information.

4. Lists of the pages where works are reviewed, quoted, and referred to.

5. In the case of quotations, a list of substantive variants between Mill’s text and his source, in this form: Page and line reference to the present text. Reading in the present text] Reading in the source (page reference in the source).

The list of substantive variants also attempts to place quoted passages in their contexts by giving the beginnings and endings of sentences. The original wording is supplied where Mill has omitted two sentences or less; only the length of other omissions is given. There being uncertainty about the actual Classical texts used by Mill, the Loeb editions are usually cited.

“A.” See Morning Chronicle, 12 Sept., 1825.

Abbott, Charles (Lord Tenterden) (1762-1832; DNB). Referred to: 45n

Abd-ul-Mejid (1823-61; EB). Referred to: 1142

Acheson, Archibald (Lord Gosford) (1776-1849; DNB). Referred to: 927

Adam, Frederick (1781-1853; DNB). Referred to: 648-51

Adams, John (1735-1826; DAB). Referred to: 254

Adams, John Quincy (1767-1848; DAB). Referred to: 254

Adams, Sarah Flower (1805-48; DNB). Referred to: 437-8, 660

— “The Luxembourg,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VIII (Jan. 1834), 54-63.

referred to: 660

— “A National Gallery,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Dec. 1833), 840-5.

quoted: 654

referred to: 654, 660

Adams, William Bridges (1797-1872; DNB). Referred to: 575

— “On the Conduct of the Police at the Late Meeting,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (June 1833), 426-37.

referred to: 575

— “Proposal for a National College of Language,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (June 1833), 381-92.

referred to: 575

Addison, Joseph (1672-1719; DNB). Untitled essay on Faith and Morality, Spectator, No. 459 (16 Aug., 1712), 1-2.

referred to: 23

Aeschines (390-314 ; WWG).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1126

Aesop (ca. 600 ; WWG). Aesop’s Fables. Trans. Vernon Stanley Vernon Jones. London: Heinemann; New York: Doubleday, Page, 1912.

note: in SC is Aesopi Phrygis fabulae graeca et latine (Basel: Heruagis, 1544).

referred to: 483

Agis IV (fl. ca. 244/41 ; WWG).

note: some of the references at 872 are in a quotation from Grote, who calls him Agis III.

referred to: 872

Aguado, Alexandre Marie, marquis de Las Marismas (1784-1842; DBF). Referred to: 560

Alba, Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo, duque del (1508-82; BU). Referred to: 761

Alcibiades (ca. 450-404 ; WWG).

note: the references at 1126 and 1132 are in quotations from Grote, who uses the spelling Alkibiades.

referred to: 1126, 1132, 1160

Alderson, Edward Hall (1787-1857; DNB). Referred to: 1173, 1174

Alexander II (of Russia) (1818-81; EB). Referred to: 1202

Alexandre.

note: a police agent.

referred to: 390

Alison, Archibald (1792-1867; DNB). “France in 1833 (No. I): Its Political State,” Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine, XXXIV (Oct. 1833), 641-56.

referred to: 691

— “France in 1833 (No. II): Effects of the Revolution of the Barricades on Government, Religion, Morals and Literature,” Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine, XXXIV (Dec. 1833), 902-28.

referred to: 664, 691

Allent, Pierre Alexandre Joseph (1772-1837; DBF). Referred to: 516

Allier, Joseph (1794-?; DBF). Referred to: 402

Althorp, Lord. See John Charles Spencer.

“Anglicanus.” See The Times, 8 May, 1834.

The Annotated Book of Common Prayer, Being an Historical, Ritual, and Theological Commentary on the Devotional System of the Church of England. Ed. John Henry Blunt. 7th ed. London: Rivington, 1876.

note: the indirect quotation is from the Gloria (194 in this ed.); the references at 808 and 813 are to the Thirty-nine Articles (9); that at 814 is to the General Rubric (64).

quoted: 165

referred to: 808, 813, 814

Anon. “The Case of the Dissenters.” See Monthly Repository, Jan. 1834.

Anon. “Characteristics of English Aristocracy.” See Monthly Repository, Sept. 1833.

Anon. “Church Reform, Considered as a National and Not a Sectarian Question.” See Monthly Repository, Dec. 1833.

Anon. “Corn Laws.” In The Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1826:—7 Geo. IV. 2 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1826, II, 662-710.

note: see also Charles Austin.

referred to: 522-3

Anon.Domestic Prospects of the Country under the New Parliament. London: Ridgway, 1837.

note: 3rd ed. reviewed in CW, VI, and this passage quoted.

quoted: 799-800

799.39-800.1 “embarrass the Government”] All parties, those for the Ballot—those for extended Suffrage—those for the Abolition of Church Rates—those for grand plans of Public Education—those for the Appropriation Clause—those for Municipal Institutions in Ireland—those for yielding to Canada a more democratic form of Government than at present exists there, should one and all enter upon the new Session with this conviction thoroughly impressed upon their minds, that there is not one of these questions, no not one, which is not secondary to the great object of maintaining Lord Melbourne’s Cabinet free from every species of embarrassment. (41)

Anon. “Events of the Quarter.” See Law Magazine.

Anon. “Extraordinary Case of the Royal Associates of the Royal Society of Literature.” See Englishman’s Magazine, June 1831.

Anon. “Paper of Observations and Suggestions on Several Clauses of the East-India Bill” (10 July, 1833). In Papers Respecting the Negotiation with His Majesty’s Ministers on the Subject of the East-India Company’s Charter and the Government of His Majesty’sIndian Territories, for a Further Term after the 22d April 1834. London: Cox, 1833, 317-28.

referred to: 606

Anon. “Present State of France.” See Westminster Review, July 1832.

Anon. Review of Grote’s History of Greece, Vols. V & VI. See Athenaeum, 10 Feb., 1849.

Anon. “Saint Monday.” See Monthly Repository, Dec. 1833.

Anon. “To Kathleen.” See Monthly Repository, Apr. 1833.

Anstey, Thomas Chisholm (1816-73; DNB). Referred to: 1021

Arago, Dominique François Jean (1786-1853; DBF). Referred to: 505, 594

— Letter to the Editor, Le National, 15 June, 1833, 1.

referred to: 594

Argenson, Marc René de Voyer d’ (1771-1842; DBF). Referred to: 191, 227, 661, 695, 696

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (6 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 41.

referred to: 661, 695

Argout, Apollinaire Antoine Maurice, comte d’ (1782-1858; DBF). Referred to: 203, 382, 453, 540, 701

Aristides (d. ca. 467 ; WWG). Referred to: 1086, 1122, 1133

Aristophanes (fl. 427-388 ; WWG). Acharnians. In Aristophanes (Greek and English). Trans. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1924, I, 2-117.

quoted: 1122

— The Knights. In Aristophanes, I, 124-259.

note: the quotation, in a quotation from Grote, is indirect.

quoted: 1126

referred to: 1126

— The Wasps. In Aristophanes, I, 408-549.

note: the reference at 1132 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1126, 1132

Aristotle (384-322 ; WWG).

note: the references at 872 and 1130 are in quotations from Grote.

referred to: 872, 1130, 1163

— The Athenian Constitution. In The Athenian Constitution, The Eudemian Ethics, On Virtues and Vices (Greek and English). Trans. H. Rackham. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952, 8-180.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1124

— Politics (Greek and English). Trans. H. Rackham. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1932.

note: in SC is a 2-vol. Politica, ed. Fred. Sylburg (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1810). The reference at 1130 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 872, 1129, 1130

Arkwright, Richard (1732-92; DNB). Referred to: 837, 838

Ashburton, Lord. See Alexander Baring.

Ashley, Lord. See Anthony Ashley Cooper.

Ashwood, Jane.

note: identified in the Examiner as a “perfectly respectable woman.”

referred to: 63

Aspasia (fl. 450/445 ; WWG).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1125

Astley, Philip (1742-1814; DNB). Referred to: 1139

Athalin, Louis Marie Jean Baptiste, baron (1784-1856; GDU). Referred to: 351

Athenaeum.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— Review of Grote’s History of Greece, Vols. V & VI, 10 Feb., 1849, 136-7.

referred to: 1126

Attila (ca. 406-53; EB). Referred to: 1107

Attwood, Thomas (1783-1856; DNB). A Letter to the Right Honourable Nicholas Vansittart, on the Creation of Money, and on Its Action upon National Prosperity. Birmingham: Wrightson; London: Baldwin, et al., 1817.

referred to: 34

— Prosperity Restored; or, Reflections on the Cause of the Public Distresses, and on the Only Means of Relieving Them. London: Baldwin, et al., 1817.

referred to: 34

Audry de Puyravault, Pierre François (1773-1852; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Puyraveau.

referred to: 517-18, 518, 661, 695, 696

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (6 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 41-2.

referred to: 661, 695

Augustus, Gaius Julius Caesar Octavianus (63 - 14; WWR). Referred to: 293

Aulus Gellius (ca. 130; WWR). The Attic Nights of Aulus Gellius (Latin and English). Trans. John C. Rolfe. 3 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1928.

referred to: 166

Aumale, Henri Eugène Philippe Louis d’Orléans, duc d’ (1822-97; DBF). Referred to: 374, 386-7, 421

Austin, Charles (1799-1874; DNB). “Corn Laws.” In The Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825:—6 Geo. IV. 2 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1826, II, 690-705.

note: see also Anon., “Corn Laws.”

referred to: 522-3

Austin, John (1790-1859; DNB). “Centralization,” Edinburgh Review, LXXXV (Jan. 1847), 221-58.

note: though JSM’s notice is a leading article, it is in effect a review.

reviewed: 1062-6

quoted: 1063, 1064, 1065

1063.29 “over-governing, that] On the other hand, the word is frequently employed (in a sense which imports blame), as if it were synonymous with over-governing;—that (221)

1064.3 “if] In fine, if (236)

1064.3 centralization will] centralization, with the causes from which it springs, will (236)

1064.4 bad,” . . . “go] bad, they will go (236)

1064.8 “an over-regulating] A centralized government, according to the same conception, is an over-regulating (236-7)

1064.11 “centralization] Having shown that the mistake with which we are presently concerned has been made by acute writers, we shall show that centralization (237)

1064.12 interference;”] interference; and that the over-meddling of certain centralized governments is not an effect of their centralization, but a consequence of other causes. (237)

1064.18 price] prices (238) [treated as typographical error in this ed.]

1064.20 protection] precaution (238) [treated as typographical error in this ed.]

1064.22 opinion;”] opinion; the government condescending to that opinion, rather than sharing in the errors on which it is founded. (238)

1064.23 the excessive] In consequence of the progress made by public opinion, and the happy subsidence of revolutionary agitations, the excessive (238)

1065.27 the active] According to a third, the active (255)

1065.34 the immediate] [paragraph] By the third, the immediate (255)

Austin, Sarah (1793-1867; DNB). Referred to: 729

— “Cousin’s Report on the Prussian System of Education: Necessity and Practicability of a National System of Education,” Foreign Quarterly Review, XII (Oct. 1833), 273-301.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from Austin’s own translation of Cousin’s work, reviewed in this article.

quoted: 730

730.6-7 “If children,” . . . “provided] If children provided (285)

730.10 duty] duty (285)

—, trans. Characteristics of Goethe. From the German of Falk, Müller, etc. 3 vols. London: Wilson, 1833.

referred to: 472, 1159, 1264

—, trans. Hermann Ludwig Heinrich Pückler-Muskau. Tour in England, Ireland and France in the Years 1828 and 1829. 2 vols. London: Wilson, 1832.

referred to: 729

—, trans. Hermann Ludwig Heinrich Pückler-Muskau. Tour in Germany, Holland and England, in the Years 1826, 1827, and 1828. 2 vols. London: Wilson, 1832.

referred to: 729

—, trans. Jean Charles Léonard Simonde de Sismondi. A History of the Italian Republics. London: Longman, et al., 1832.

referred to: 729

—, trans. Victor Cousin. Report on the State of Public Instruction in Prussia. London: Wilson, 1834.

note: see also Cousin, Rapport.

reviewed: 727-32

quoted: 729-30, 730-1, 731, 731-2

729.32 point; how] point. How (ix)

729.36 education, the] education. The (ix)

729.40 desideratum] desideratum (ix)

730.10 duty] duty (x)

730.13 principle.] principle.* [footnote omitted] (x)

730.16 might] ought (xi)

730.19 advantages. Are] advantages. “Persons,” says the able writer just quoted, “of uncultivated and torpid minds are not aware to what an extent education can raise, enlarge, and stimulate the understanding; in how great a measure it ensures a person’s happiness, and makes him both independent of the world and a safe and peaceable member of society.” Here and there we find an individual to whom strong good sense and a lively curiosity reveal the magnitude of his want; but a man has already got beyond the first rudeness and apathy of ignorance who longs for knowledge. Are (xi)

730.40 improvement.” The] improvement, (See pp. 58, 59). The (xiv)

731.6 free; and] free, (p. 34.); and (xiv)

731.8 oppressed. “Masters] oppressed (pp. 34, 36, 43, 52). Masters (xv)

731.10-13 creed,” &c. . . . [paragraph] It] creed,” &c. [paragraph] It (xv)

731.27-8 villages. [paragraph] Here] Villages. (See pp. 171, 177.) [paragraph] Here (xvi)

731.43 Time] [no paragraph] Time (xviii)

732.5 school!”—A] school.” [8-sentence omission] [paragraph] A (xviii-xix)

732.7 matter. It] matter, but there is no room for them here. It (xix)

732.14 irrevocably] irrecoverably (xx)

“B.F.” “The Irish Land Question.” See Spectator, 12 Dec., 1846.

Babeuf, François Noël (1760-97; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Baboeuf.

referred to: 673

Bacon, Francis (1561-1626; DNB). Referred to: 282, 285-6, 412, 413-14, 1163

— Novum Organum (1620). In Works. New ed. Trans. Basil Montagu. 16 vols. London: Pickering, 1825-36, XIV, 1-213.

note: this ed. gives the wording cited in the indirect quotation, which is taken from the Brighton Guardian. See also next entry.

quoted: 322-3

322.38-323.1 man was but the minister . . . nature;”] Man, as the minister . . . nature, does and understands as much, as his observations on the order of nature, either with regard to things or the mind, permit him, and neither knows nor is capable of more. (31)

— Novum Organum (1620). In The Works of Francis Bacon. Ed. James Spedding, et al. 14 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1857-74, I, 119-365 (Latin); IV, 39-248 (English).

note: this ed., which postdates the quotations, but is used for ease of reference, is in SC; also in SC is 2nd ed. (Amsterdam: Ravestein, 1660). See also preceding entry.

quoted: 414, 1163, 1164

referred to: 412

414.36 tabulae inveniendi] Atque licet longe potentissimum futurum sit remedium ad spem imprimendam, quando homines ad particularia, praesertim in Tabulis nostris Inveniendi digesta et disposita (quae partim ad secundam, sed multa magis ad quartam Instaurationis nostrae partem pertinent), adducemus; cum hoc ipsum sit non spes tantum, sed tanquam res ipsa: tamen ut omnia clementius fiant, pergendum est in instituto nostro de praeparandis hominum mentibus; cujus praeparationis ista ostensio spei pars est non exigua (199; Bk. I, Axiom xcii)

1163.25-6 “Opinio copiae,” . . . “maxima causa inopiae est.”] Atque cum opinio copiae inter maximas causas inopiae sit; quumque ex fiducia praesentium vera auxilia negligantur in posterum; ex usa est, et plane ex necessitate, ut ab illis quae adhuc inventa sunt in ipso operis nostri limine (idque relictis ambagibus et non dissimulanter) honoris et admirationis excessus tollatur; utili monito, ne homines eorum aut copiam aut utilitatem in majus accipiant aut celebrent. (125)

1163.27 “notiones temere a rebus abstractas,”] Itaque si notiones ipsae (id quod basis rei est) confusae sint et temere a rebus abstractae, nihil in iis quae superstruuntur est firmitudinis. (158; Bk. I, Aph. 14)

1164.1 “intellectus sibi permissus,”] Quod vero attinet ad notiones primas intellectus; nihil est eorum quae intellectus sibi permissus congessit, quin nobis pro suspecto sit, nec ullo modo ratum, nisi novo judicio se stiterit et secundum illud pronuntiatum fuerit. (138)

— “Of Revenge.” In The Essayes or Counsels, Civill and Morall (1625). In Works, VI, 384-5.

quoted: 901

901.9 “wild justice”] Revenge is a kind of wild justice; which the more man’s nature runs to, the more ought law to weed it out. (384)

— Of the Dignity and Advancement of Learning (1605). In Works, IV, 273-V, 119.

quoted: 524

524.25 “immersed in matter”] Next comes another diversity of Method, namely that the method used should be according to the subject-matter which is handled. For there is one method of delivery in the mathematics (which are the most abstracted and simple of knowledges), another in politics (which are the most immersed and compounded). (451-2)

— The Twoo Bookes of Francis Bacon of the Proficience and Advancement of Learning Divine and Humane (1605). In Works, III, 261-491.

quoted: 524

524.25 “immersed in matter”] [paragraph] Another diversity of Methods is according to the subject or matter which is handled; for there is a great difference in delivery of the Mathematics, which are the most abstracted of knowledges, and Policy, which is the most immersed: and howsoever contention hath been moved touching an uniformity of method in multiformity of matter, yet we see how that opinion, besides the weakness of it, hath been of ill desert towards learning, as that which taketh the way to reduce learning to certain empty and barren generalities; being but the very husks and shells of sciences, all the kernel being forced out and expulsed with the torture and press of the method; and therefore as I did allow well of particular Topics for invention, so I do allow likewise of particular Methods of tradition. (406)

Bacon, Nicholas (1509-79; DNB). Referred to: 282

Baillie, James (ca. 1737-93). Speech on the Slave Trade (2 Apr., 1792). In The Parliamentary History of England, from the Norman Conquest, in 1066, to the Year 1803. Ed. William Cobbett and John Wright. 36 vols. London: Bagshaw, Longmans, 1806-20, Vol. XXIX, cols. 1073-83.

note: M.P. for Horsham, Sussex, 1792-93; agent for Grenada where he owned estates employing slave-labour.

referred to: 30

Bailly, Jean Sylvain (1736-93; DBF). Referred to: 141

Bain, Alexander (1818-1903; DNB). Referred to: 1119

— On the Applications of Science to Human Health and Well-being. Being a Lecture, Introductory to a Course, “on the Application of Physics to Common Life,” Delivered at the Edinburgh Philosophical Institute in June, 1847. London and Glasgow: Griffin, 1848.

reviewed: 1118-20

quoted: 1119-20

1119.19 There are] We may therefore say that there are (6)

1120.3 activity. Now] activity. [3-sentence omission] Now (7)

1120.7-8 activities. [paragraph] The] activities. [4-sentence omission] [paragraph] The (7)

1120.8 Living is] Living, therefore, is (7)

1120.19 empty and hurtful.] empty or hurtful. (8)

1120.23 That] But that (10)

Baines, Edward (1800-90; DNB). Referred to: 971

— Letters to the Right Hon. Lord John Russell, First Lord of the Treasury, on State Education. London: Simpkin, Marshall, [1846].

referred to: 971

Bankes, George (1788-1856; DNB). Referred to: 281

Banks, Joseph (1743-1820; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 739

Barbé de Marbois, François (1745-1837; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Barbé-Marbois.

referred to: 701

Barère de Vieuzac, Bertrand de (1755-1841; DBF).

note: JSM uses the common spelling Barrère.

referred to: 542

Baring, Alexander (Lord Ashburton) (1774-1848; DNB). Referred to: 159, 343, 830-6

— Speech on Supply—the Budget (19 Apr., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 351-9.

referred to: 565

Baring, Francis Thornhill (1796-1866; DNB). Speech on the Budget (30 Apr., 1841; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 57, cols. 1295-1308.

referred to: 805

Barnave, Antoine Pierre Joseph Marie (1761-93; DBF). Referred to: 541, 542

Barnes, Thomas (ca. 1785-1841; DNB). Referred to: 708, 713

Barrault, Pierre Ange Casimir Emile (1799-1896; DBF). Referred to: 403, 509, 676

Barrère. See Barère.

Barrot, Camille Hyacinthe Odilon (1791-1873; DBF).

note: JSM refers to him as Odilon Barrot.

referred to: 181, 191, 192, 208, 224, 226, 227, 275, 341, 505, 658, 661

— Speech on the Patriotic Associations (30 Mar.), Moniteur, 1831, 669-70.

referred to: 299

— Two speeches on the Draft Address to the King (11 and 12 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1360-2, 1367-8.

referred to: 341

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (4 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 28.

referred to: 661

Barthe, Félix (1795-1863; DBF). Referred to: 191, 511, 701

Bascans, Ferdinand (1801-61; DBF). Referred to: 363, 372, 388, 402

Bastard d’Estang, Dominique de (1783-1844).

note: a peer from March 1819, he was President of the Chambre Criminelle de Cassation from 1829, and Vice-President of the Chamber of Peers from April 1834 until his death.

referred to: 422

Battlebar, Richard.

note: identified in the Examiner as a tradesman, in the Morning Chronicle as a stranger to London.

referred to: 63

Baude, Jean Jacques (1792-1862; DBF). Referred to: 275

— Speech on the Events of 14 February (18 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 337-9.

referred to: 275

Bavoux, François Nicolas (1774-1848; DBF). Referred to: 191

— Proposition for Diminishing the Taxes on Newspapers (17 Sept.), Moniteur, 1830, 1114.

referred to: 191

Beattie, William (1793-1875; DNB). Life and Letters of Thomas Campbell. 3 vols. London: Moxon, 1849.

quoted:1263

1263.21 “what was to be done for the Poles.”] “No,” he said, “it is more than bodily pain—it is the thought that so many gallant patriots are starving! . . . What is to be done?” and, turning earnestly to his friend, waited for an answer. (III, 110)

Beauclerk, Aubrey William (1801-54; WWBMP). Speech in Presentation of a Petition on the Dorsetshire Labourers (18 Apr., 1834; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 22, col. 938.

referred to: 705

Beauharnais, Auguste Charles Eugène Napoléon, duc de Leuchtenberg (1810-35; DBF). Referred to: 250

Beauharnais, Eugène Rose de (1781-1824; DBF). Referred to: 250

Beaumont de la Bonninière, Gustave Auguste de (1802-66; DBF). L’Irlande, sociale, politique et religieuse. 2 vols. Paris: Gosselin, 1839.

referred to: 897

Beccaria, Cesare Bonesana, marchese di (1735-94; EB). Referred to: 323

— Dei delitti e delle pene. Leghorn: n.p., 1764.

referred to: 323

Becket, Thomas à (ca. 1118-70; DNB). Referred to: 819

Bedford, Mr.

note: a London coroner.

referred to: 917

Beethoven, Ludwig van (1770-1827; EB). Referred to: 563

The Bell (Kolokol).

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to: 1203

— Letter from the Central National Polish Committee in Warsaw, 1 Oct., 1862, 1205-6.

referred to: 1203

Benoit-Champy, Adrien Théodore (1805-72; DBF). Referred to: 511

Benson, Ralph Augustus (1828-86; MEB).

note: the quotation is taken from the Daily News, 25 Dec., 1869, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1221

Bentham, Jeremy (1748-1832; DNB). Referred to: 48, 323, 448, 467-73, 1263

— Works. Ed. John Bowring. 11 vols. Edinburgh: Tait; London: Simpkin, Marshall; Dublin: Cumming, 1843.

note: cited for ease of reference. The details of first publication are given under the separate titles.

— The Book of Fallacies; from the Unfinished Papers of Jeremy Bentham. Ed. Peregrine Bingham. London: Hunt, 1824.

note: in Works, II, 375-487.

referred to: 241, 469, 473

— Constitutional Code. London: printed Heward, 1830.

note: in Works, IX. One volume of a projected three was published in 1827, according to Bowring; no more were published until the complete work appeared in Bowring’s edition, first in 1841 when the edition was appearing in parts, then in 1843 in the eleven-volume set. The references are to the word “securities” used in the Philosophic Radical sense; that at 102 is in a quotation from James Mill; that at 874 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 40, 62-4, 102, 130, 144, 184-5, 489, 490, 492, 503, 874

— Defence of Usury. London: Payne, 1787.

note: in Works, III.

referred to: 473

— Draught of a New Plan for the Organization of the Judicial Establishment in France. London: McCreery, 1790.

note: in Works, IV, 285-406.

referred to: 64, 470-1, 473

— The Elements of the Art of Packing, As Applied to Special Juries, Particularly in Cases of Libel Law. London: Wilson, 1821.

note: in Works, V, 61-186; the reference is inferred.

referred to: 92

— A Fragment on Government. London: Payne, 1776.

note: in Works, I, 221-95.

referred to: 469, 471, 473

— An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation. London: Payne, 1789.

note: in Works, I, 1-154.

referred to: 473

— An Introductory View of the Rationale of Evidence. [London, 1810.]

note: in Works, VI, 1-218. The reference is in a quotation from Chadwick.

referred to: 827

— Panopticon; or, The Inspection House. 2 vols. London: Payne, 1791.

note: in Works, IV, 37-172.

referred to: 473

— Papers Relative to Codification and Public Instruction. London: printed McCreery, 1817.

note: in Works, IV, 451-533.

referred to: 471

— Plan of Parliamentary Reform, in the Form of a Catechism: with an Introduction, Showing the Necessity of Radical, and the Inadequacy of Moderate Reform. London: Hunter, 1817.

note: in Works, III, 433-557. The quotations, of the term “sinister interests,” are indirect.

quoted: 154, 194, 277, 326, 695

— Principles of the Civil Code. Edinburgh: Tait, 1838.

note: in Works, I, 297-364.

referred to: 410, 471

— Rationale of Judicial Evidence, Specially Applied to English Practice. Ed. J.S. Mill. 5 vols. London: Hunt and Clarke, 1827.

note: in SC. In Works, VI-VII.

referred to: 470, 473

— Rationale of Punishment. London: Heward, 1830.

note: translated by Richard Smith from Théorie des peines et des récompenses, ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont, 2 vols. (London: Dulau, 1811). In Works, I, 390-532.

referred to: 323, 471

— “Swear not at all”: Containing an Exposure of the Needlessness and Mischievousness, as Well as Anti-Christianity, of the Ceremony of an Oath. London: Hunter, 1817.

note: printed Taylor, 1813, but not then published. In Works, V, 187-229.

referred to: 12-15, 31-3, 43, 47, 695-6

— Tactique des assemblées législatives, suivie d’un Traité des sophismes politiques. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 2 vols. Geneva: Paschoud, 1816.

note: English version, An Essay on Political Tactics, in Works, II, 299-373.

referred to: 470, 473

— Théorie des peines et des récompenses. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 2 vols. London: Dulau, 1811.

note: in Works, I, 390-532, as Rationale of Punishments, Part II of Principles of Penal Law.

referred to: 470, 473

— Traité des preuves judiciaires. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 2 vols. Paris: Bossange, 1823.

referred to: 470, 473

— Traités de législation civile et pénale, précédés de Principes généraux de législation, et d’une Vue d’un corps complet de droit: terminés par un Essai sur l’influence des tems et des lieux relativement aux lois. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 3 vols. Paris: Bossange, et al., 1802.

referred to: 470, 473

Beolchi, Carlo (1796-1867).

note: a participant in the Piedmontese revolutionary movement (1821), he was exiled, and taught Italian in London until 1850, when he returned to Italy.

referred to: 573

—, ed. Saggio di poesie italiane (1825). 2nd ed. London: Rolandi, et al., 1833.

reviewed: 573

Bérenger, Alphonse Marie Marcellin Thomas (1785-1866; DBF).

note: called Bérenger de la Drôme.

referred to: 530, 531, 658

Bernard, Louis Rose Désiré (1788-1858; DBF).

note: called Bernard de Rennes.

referred to: 204

Berry, Charles Ferdinand de Bourbon, duc de (1778-1820; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Berri.

referred to: 269, 524

Berry, Marie Caroline Ferdinande Louise de Bourbon, duchesse de (1798-1870; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Berri.

referred to: 461, 464, 474, 573

Berryer, Pierre Antoine (1790-1868; DBF). Referred to: 517

— Interjection during Tocqueville’s Speech on the Address to the King (28 Jan.), Moniteur, 1843, 163.

quoted: 843

Berthollet, Claude Louis, comte (1748-1822; DBF). Referred to: 198

Bertin, Amédée Joseph (1805-?; DBF). Referred to: 1057

—, and Léon Maupillé.Notice historique et statistique sur la baronie, la ville et l’arrondissement de Fougères. Rennes: Marteville and Lefso, 1846.

quoted: 1057

referred to: 1057-8

1057.10-13 “It . . . period.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] C’est seulement depuis la paix que l’agriculture a fait quelques progrès dans l’arrondissement de Fougères: à partir de 1815, le mouvement d’amélioration de son agriculture a toujours été de plus en plus rapide. On peut dire que si, de 1815 à 1825, ce mouvement a été comme 1, il a été comme 3 de 1825 à 1835, et qu’il est comme 6 depuis 1835. (352)

1058.5 “in good farms”] [translated from:] Il est impossible de savoir dans quelle proportion la consommation de la viande a augmenté dans les campagnes; on peut seulement dire que, dans les bonnes fermes, la viande de porc est la base de l’alimentation pendant deux à trois jours par semaine, à raison d’un kilogramme, au plus, par semaine et par personne. (315-16)

1058.10-11 “and . . . comfort,”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Si le costume de nos agriculteurs n’est pas beau, il est du moins assez confortable et différent pour chaque saison; ce qui est toujours un signe d’aisance générale. (312)

1058.11 “persons . . . arrondissement.”] [translated from:] Les hommes en haillons sont très-rares dans l’arrondissement; les habits de toile et de coton n’y sont pas le vêtement de toute l’année. (312-13)

Bertin, Louis François (1766-1841; DBF).

note: called l’aîné.

referred to: 723

Bertin de Vaux, Louis François, comte (1771-1842; DBF). Referred to: 516, 723

Bertrand, Henri Gratien, comte (1773-1844; DBF). Referred to: 355

Berville, Albin de (1788-1868; DBF).

note: also known as Saint-Albin Berville.

referred to: 1116

— Speech on the Freedom of the Press (10 Aug.), Moniteur, 1848, 1968.

quoted: 1116

1116.37 “freedom of philosophical discussion”] [translated from:] Citoyens représentants, la pensée des deux amendements est la même, MM. Combarel de Leyval et Jules Favre, les auteurs de l’un et l’autre amendement, ont voulu protéger contre des attaques, la famille et la propriété; et il est bien entendu que par ce mot attaque, non plus que dans les dispositions ajoutées à l’art. 1er, on n’a entendu prohiber la liberté de discussion, mais simplement les choses qui auraient un caractère aggressif, qui constitueraient le caractère d’attaque. (1968)

Bessborough, Lord. See John William Ponsonby.

Bible.

note: the references at 640 are in a quotation from Harriet Martineau.

referred to: 70, 640, 1222

— New Testament. Referred to: 1084

— Old Testament. Referred to: 869, 1174

— Daniel.

note: the quotations are indirect.

quoted: 176, 1098

— Deuteronomy.

note: the quotation at 170 is in a quotation from Ross; the indirect quotation at 172 is in a quotation from the Quarterly Review, via the Morning Chronicle (see also Joshua); the reference at 559 is in a quotation from W.J. Fox.

quoted: 170, 172

referred to: 559

170.25 ‘even their enemies . . . judges;’] For their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies . . . judges. (32:31)

— Ecclesiasticus.

note: the quotation at 589 is indirect.

quoted: 490, 589

490.34 “Wisdom cometh . . . leisure.”] The wisdom of a learned man cometh . . . leisure: and he that hath little business shall become wise. (38:24)

— Exodus.

quoted: 996

referred to: 166, 1068

996.6 These . . . Israel!] And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves: They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These . . . Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. (31:7-8)

— Ezekiel. Referred to: 1096

— Genesis.

note: the reference, to the Deluge, is in a quotation from Thornton.

referred to: 898

— Isaiah.

note: the indirect quotation is in a quotation from the Nation.

quoted: 965

— Job.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 295

— John.

note: the quotation is indirect. The reference is to Jesus’ first command, “that ye love one another, as I have loved you” (15:12).

quoted: 908

referred to: 812

— Joshua.

note: the indirect quotation is in a quotation from the Quarterly Review, via the Morning Chronicle.

quoted: 172

— Judges.

note: the reference, in a quotation from W.J. Fox, is to Jephtha, known for the vow that resulted in the sacrifice of his daughter.

referred to: 558

— I Kings. Referred to: 917, 1081

— Luke.

note: the quotations at 310 and 557 are indirect; the reference is to the Sermon on the Mount.

quoted: 310, 557, 1099

referred to: 1174

1099.26 “Physician heal thyself!”] And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernum, do also here in thy country. (4:23)

— Mark. Referred to: 921

— Matthew.

note: the quotations at 972 and 1075 are indirect; for the indirect quotation at 965, which is in a quotation from the Nation, see also Mark, 12:40, and Luke, 20:47; the reference at 1174 is to the Sermon on the Mount.

quoted: 31, 902, 965, 972, 1075, 1096

referred to: 7, 135, 211, 1031, 1067, 1173, 1174

31.7 “Swear . . . all,”] Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: But I say unto you, Swear . . . all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. (5:33-5)

902.24-5 “to him that hath shall be given.”] For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. (13:12)

1096.20 “wrath to come,”] But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? (3:7)

— Proverbs.

note: the quotations at 616 and 1183 are indirect.

quoted: 616, 804, 1183

— Psalms.

note: the quotation at 217 is in a quotation from Senior.

quoted: 217, 418

217.24 “Dwell in . . . fed?”] Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in . . . fed. (37:3)

418.26 “Put . . . princes.”] Put . . . princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. (146:3)

— Romans.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 909

— II Samuel. Referred to: 1081

— I Timothy. Referred to: 7

— II Timothy. Referred to: 7

— Titus.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 679

referred to: 7

Bignon, Louis Pierre Edouard, baron (1771-1841; DBF). Referred to: 378, 531-2, 532, 665

— Amendment to the Address to the King (3 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2068-9.

referred to: 532

— Speech on Foreign Affairs (7 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 53-4.

referred to: 665

Bird, Anne (b. ca. 1805).

note: a woman of Horace Street, Edgware Road, accused of beating a child.

referred to: 1155

Bird, Robert Curtis (b. ca. 1815).

note: a farmer; accused of causing the death of Mary Anne Parsons.

referred to: 1152, 1153, 1164-7

Bird, Sarah (b. ca. 1815).

note: wife of Robert Curtis Bird.

referred to: 1152, 1153, 1164-7

Bishop, Henry (b. 1792).

note: born in Oxford, he received a B.A. from Oriel College in 1814 and an M.A. in 1816, and was ordained a priest in 1817. He acted an Assistant Commissioner as well as Commissioner for the Poor Law Inquiry, writing a controversial report on Oxford. He seems not to have served in a parish, but to have passed his latter years quietly at 7, Grove Hill, Tunbridge Wells.

referred to: 744, 778

Black, John (1783-1855; DNB).

note: all references to “the Editor of the Morning Chronicle” simply as recipient of letters are excluded.

referred to: 101, 102, 496, 502, 503, 504, 811-15, 815-22, 830

The Black Dwarf.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Question of Population” (signed “A Friend to the ‘Lower Classes’ ”), 7 Jan., 1824, 15-21.

referred to: 95, 96-7

Blacker, William (1775-1855; MEB). Referred to: 927-30, 942

— The Prize Essay, Addressed to the Agricultural Committee of the Royal Dublin Society. On the Management of Landed Property in Ireland; the Consolidation of Small Farms, Employment of the Poor, Etc. Etc. Dublin: Curry; Belfast: Archer; Armagh: M‘Waters; London: Rodwell, 1834.

quoted: 927-8, 928, 928-9, 929-30, 1046

referred to: 927-30, 942, 974

927.33 that] I would therefore propose, that (33)

928.2 practicable, [or] where] practicable; likewise, where the interference with the private rights of individuals seems to be least objectionable; for example, where (34)

928.4 place. In this] place; in this (34)

928.6-8 where . . . proved.] [not in italics] (34)

928.8 proved. Suppose Government to] proved; suppose government to (34)

928.11 an . . . perpetuity] [not in italics] (34)

928.12 conduct. Their own] conduct; their own (34)

928.13 lots, be] lot be (34) [treated as typographical error in this ed.]

928.14 agriculturist.] agriculturist, to be dealt with exactly as I have already described. (34)

928.19 Government, . . . should] In prosecuting such a plan as this, government should (34)

928.21 Let . . . industry] [not in italics] (34)

928.21 fruit] fruits (34)

928.21 raise] rouse (34)

928.23-4 above-mentioned. [paragraph] Suppose a] above mentioned. [2-sentence omission] All the details of a measure, like the foregoing, are not to be expected in a treatise like this: but suppose a (35)

928.28 40s. or 50s. advanced] 40s. to 50s. advanced (35)

928.30 America] America (35)

928.31 in the] into the (35-6)

928.32 independent.] independent; and it is evident, that if this plan was carried into effect, government could never suffer loss, on the contrary, a large profit would be derived by the extra rate of interest, and the additional rent produced by the improvement of the land, and the money being only advanced to supply the means of industry, the labour added to it would always afford ample security for its repayment, the land being always benefited much more than the advance made. (36)

928.36 It] [no paragraph] It (35) [this is the opening of the 1st sentence omitted at 928.23-4 above]

928.39 home. . . . I] [ellipsis indicates 1½-page omission] (35-6)

929.1 whatever. In] whatever; and as the removal of each settler from his immediate neighbourhood would leave a space to be filled up by the adjoining population, the benefit of an experiment of this kind, in any one place, would be thereby diffused generally, throughout the kingdom, and no one who has had any experience of the anxiety to obtain land, under a fair and liberal landlord, when it can be done without apprehension of danger, (even where they obtain no lease whatever,) will for a moment apprehend any want of settlers. In (37)

929.3-4 let . . . rent] [not in italics] (37)

929.6 cultivation.] cultivation, and thus the object of giving employment would be accomplished, at the same time exonerating government from having any further trouble in the business. (37)

929.42 I] [no paragraph] But I (7)

929.42 industry] industry (7)

930.1 proofs. . . . The spirit] proofs. [JSM skips back 5 sentences] The effect of a just settlement of the past, and the hopes arising from a fair charge for the future, will have an immediate effect in removing any such despondency, and if to this is added some assistance in the cultivation of their farms, the spirit (7)

930.5 knowledge.] knowledge, for I have tried the experiment, and can bear testimony to the good it produced. (7)

1046.27 if . . . house] [in italics] (23n)

1046.30 subject.”] subject, and I think it will not appear extraordinary, that such should be the case, to any one who reflects that the English farmer of 700 to 800 acres, is a kind of man approaching to what is known by the name of a gentleman farmer in this country. (23n)

Blackstone, William (1723-80; DNB). Referred to: 197

— Commentaries on the Laws of England. 4 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1765-69.

note: the 5th ed., 4 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1773), is in SC.

quoted: 393, 1173

referred to: 197, 755

393.32 “the . . . wrong;”] The . . . wrong. (I, 238)

1173.33 “If one intends,” . . . “to] And if one intends to (IV, 201)

1173.34 this is murder.”] this is also murder. (IV, 201)

1173.36 endless,” . . . “to] endless to (IV, 201)

1173.38 malicious,”] malicious: these therefore may suffice as a specimen; and we may take it for a general rule, that all homicide is malicious, and of course amounts to murder, unless where justified by the command or permission of the law; excused on a principle of accident or self-preservation; or alleviated into manslaughter, by being either the involuntary consequence of some act, not strictly lawful, or (if voluntary) occasioned by some sudden and sufficiently violent provocation. (IV, 201)

Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine. Referred to: 175, 691

Blake, William (1774-1852).

note: F.R.S., President of the Geological Society 1815-16, writer on currency.

referred to: 853

— Observations on the Principles Which Regulate the Course of Exchange; and on the Depreciated State of the Currency. London: Lloyd, 1810.

referred to: 853

Blanc, Jean Joseph Charles Louis (1811-82; DBF). Referred to: 1100

— Organisation du travail. Paris: Prévot, [1839].

referred to: 1100, 1146

Blanqui, Louis Auguste (1805-81; DBF). Referred to: 396, 421, 422

Blomfield, Charles James (1786-1857; DNB). Referred to: 636, 744, 778, 813

— Speech on Labour Rate (3 July, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, col. 67.

referred to: 636

Boeckh, August (1785-1867; GDU).

note: JSM uses the spelling Böckh.

referred to: 448

— The Public Economy of Athens, in Four Books; to Which Is Added, A Dissertation on the Silver-Mines of Laurion. Trans. from the German [by Henry Tufnell and George Cornewall Lewis]. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1828.

note: a translation of Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener, Vier Bücher, 2 vols. (Berlin: Realschulbuchhandlung, 1817).

referred to: 448

Boisguillebert, Pierre le Pesant de (1646-1714; DBF). Referred to: 1048n

— Factum de la France (1707). In Economistes financiers du XVIIIe siècle. Vol. I of Collection des principaux économistes. Ed. Eugène Daire. Paris: Guillaumin, 1843.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Michelet.

referred to: 1048n

Boissy d’Anglas, François Antoine de (1756-1826; DBF). Referred to: 198, 352

Bonaparte, Joseph Napoléon (1768-1844; DBF). Referred to: 250-1

— Letter to the Chamber of Deputies (18 Sept., 1830). In Anon., Biographical Sketch of Joseph Napoleon Bonaparte, Count de Survilliers. London: Ridgway, 1833, 111-16.

referred to: 250-1

Bonaparte, Napoleon. See Napoleon I (of France).

Boniface VIII (Pope) (ca. 1235-1303; EB). Referred to: 819

Bonnias, Henri (b. 1800; DBF). Referred to: 396, 421, 422

Le Bon Sens. Referred to: 505

The Book of Common Prayer. See The Annotated Book of Common Prayer.

Bordeaux, Henri Charles Ferdinand Marie Dieudonné de Bourbon, comte de Chambord, duc de (1820-83; DBF). Referred to: 269

Bories, Jean François Louis Clair (1795-1822; DBF).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Godefroi Cavaignac.

referred to:1250

Bourbon, Louis Henri Joseph, duc de, prince de Condé (1756-1830; DBF). Referred to: 374, 380, 386, 392, 421, 422

— Letter to Louis Philippe (20 Aug., 1829), Le National, 10 Dec., 1831, 4.

note: also in The Times, 21 Dec., 1831, 2.

referred to: 392

Bourbon, Marie Caroline Ferdinande Louise de. See Berry, duchesse de.

Bourbons. See Louis XVIII and Charles X.

Bourdonnaye. See François Régis, comte de Labourdonnaie.

Bourke, Richard (1777-1855; DNB). Referred to: 939-40

— “Evidence Given before the Select Committee.” In “Report of the Select Committee on the State of the Poor in Ireland; Being a Summary of the First, Second and Third Reports of Evidence Taken before That Committee: Together with an Appendix of Accounts and Papers,” PP, 1830, VII, 667-97.

note: the indirect quotation is in a quotation from the “Third Report of the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer Classes in Ireland,” 1836, q.v.

quoted: 939-40

Bourmont, Louis August Victor de Ghaisne, comte de (1773-1846; DBF).

Referred to: 127, 474

Bourne, William Sturges (1769-1845; DNB).

note: also known as Sturges-Bourne.

referred to: 744, 778

Boury, Adèle (b. ca. 1813).

note: accused of engineering the pistol plot against Louis Philippe.

referred to: 532, 667

Bouvattier, François (ca. 1772-1856).

note: mayor of the 8th (now 11th) arrondissement 1830-34. JSM uses the spelling Bouvatier.

referred to: 389-90

Bouverie, Edward Pleydell (1818-89; DNB). Referred to: 1220

— Letters to JSM (25 Sept. and 13 Oct., 1868), The Times, 16 Oct., 1868, 10.

referred to: 1220

Bouverie, William Pleydell (3rd Earl Radnor) (1779-1869; DNB). Referred to: 210-11

Bouvier-Dumolart, Louis (1780-1855; DBF).

note: the following letters are in chronological order.

referred to: 369, 381-4, 387, 388

— Letter to the Editor (20 Dec., 1831), Constitutionnel, 21 Dec., 1831, 4.

referred to: 381

— Five Letters on the Events in Lyons (22-26 Dec., 1831), Constitutionnel, 23-27 Dec., 1831, 1-2.

quoted: 383

referred to: 381, 382, 387

383.1-14 The . . . life.] [translated from:] Les derniers événemens politiques, qui ont exercé, en général, une si fâcheuse influence sur les affaires commerciales, ont été peu sensibles, je dois le dire, dans la fabrique de Lyon. Le travail n’a pas manqué, grâce à d’immenses commandes faites par les Américains. L’année 1829 est celle de la plus grande activité de la fabrication, qui s’est élévée à près de six cent mille kilogrammes. L’année de la révolution de juillet 1830 à juillet 1831 ne diffère de ce maximum que de quinze mille kilogrammes. Non-seulement tous les ouvriers ont été constamment occupés, mais la durée de leur journée de travail a été beaucoup plus longue, et six mille métiers sont restés oisifs, faute de bras. [paragraph] Dans cette situation, cependant, les ouvriers se plaignaient: ils adressaient leurs respectueuses doléances à l’autorité, ils se réunissaient avec ordre, calme et décence dans une maison particulière; ils nommèrent des commissaires pour présenter et soutenir leurs réclamations. L’opinion publique se prononçait pour eux; ils inspiraient un intérêt général, et tous les fabricans honnêtes avouaient que ces malheureux, en travaillant dix heures par jour ne gagnaient pas seulement pour vivre. (1; Letter 1)

Bowen, Charles.

note: a tradesman.

referred to: 1187

Bowring, John (1792-1872; DNB). Referred to: 147-9

— Letter to the Editor, Examiner, 3 Oct., 1830, 627.

note: the letter is reproduced in full in the headnote to No. 49.

quoted: 148

referred to: 148-9

148.17 “narrow . . . candidates”] The Chamber of 1830 consisted of the best men that could be found in the narrow . . . candidates, wherever popular opinion had any—the slightest—preponderance. (627)

Brewster, David (1781-1868; DNB).

note: the reference is to him as the “Reviewer.”

referred to: 171

— “Decline of Science in England and Patent Laws,” Quarterly Review, XLIII (Oct. 1830), 305-42.

note: the quotations are in a quotation from the Morning Chronicle, 14 Oct., 1830, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 171-2

Bridle, William.

note: Governor of Ilchester Gaol, 1808-21, who, earlier a member of the Somerset Fencibles, had been Chief Mate of the hulk Retribution.

referred to: 68

Bright, John (1811-88; DNB). Referred to: 1263

— Speech in the Royal Hotel, Birmingham (24 July, 1868). In “Mr. Bright at Birmingham,” The Times, 25 July, 1868, 12.

referred to: 1218

Brighton Guardian.

note: two anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

— “Literature and Patronage,” 8 June, 1831, 2.

quoted: 321, 321-2, 322, 322-3, 323, 324, 325

referred to: 318-27

321.12 “literary men] Literary men (2)

321.13-14 “a . . . sentiment.”] [paragraph] If the respect for literary men be a . . . sentiment, are there any circumstances remaining to justify it? (2)

321.16 “respect . . . veneration.”] The respect . . . veneration, which their successors had for them has clung to the profession of literature to this day, and it is praised and honored for what it once did not for what it now does. (2)

321.18 men.”] men; but the mine of antiquity has long been exhausted, and all the ore which it contained extracted and put to use. (2)

321.20 “is] [see collation for 321.16]

321.23 Do] [no paragraph] Do (2)

321.25 Punch] punch (2)

321.28 symbols [cymbals],] symbols, (2)

322.27 however, . . . go] however go (2)

322.33-4 “it is . . . death;”] It is . . . death, which, for force and accuracy, have never been surpassed. (2)

322.35 “It] [paragraph] It (2)

322.36-7 Trade;” . . . “a . . . produce:”] Trade, in which he advocated, if not with as many felicitous illustrations as subsequent events taught adam smith, yet clearly and forcibly, those principles of Free Trade which have lately, by a want of markets for own [sic] produce, been brought into general favour. (2)

322.37-323.1 “it is upwards . . . that . . . nature;”] [paragraph] It is now upwards . . . “that . . . Nature;” and upwards of 100 since locke repeated and enforced that great principle in his peculiar form, viz. “that all our knowledge of the extreme world is acquired by means of our senses,” which has now been a popular maxim in England, repeated, parrot-like by thousands of scribblers since the days of that great philosopher and patriot. (2)

323.3-4 “human society, in its . . . flowers;”] Human society, in all its . . . flowers. (2)

324.24 world. Every] world. [3-sentence omission] Every (2)

324.27 world:”] world. (2)

325.2 It] [no paragraph] It (2)

325.5 people’s] People’s (2)

325.5 weaver, for] weaver or (2) [printer’s error in Source]

325.7 there that is] there is (2) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

— “Literature and Patronage,” 15 June, 1831, 2.

note: the quotation is a quotation from No. 109.

quoted: 330

referred to: 329-30

330.16 “with the tribe of dunces.”] Our remarks, however, have touched some people to the quick, and we are called a “perverse person,” classed with the “tribe of dunces,” and our article is described as being of “inconceivable Vandalism.” (2)

Briqueville de Bretteville, Armand François Bon Claude (1785-1844; DBF). Referred to: 355

Brissot, Jacques Pierre (1754-93; DBF). Referred to: 317

The British Luminary and Weekly Intelligencer. Referred to: 93

The British Press.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Police. Queen-Square. Lady Caroline Lamb,” 11 Aug., 1823, 4.

referred to: 44

Broglie, Achille Charles Léonce Victor, duc de (1785-1870; DBF).

note: the reference at 698 is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 136, 144, 512, 515, 665, 698, 700, 701

— “De la juridiction administrative,” Revue Française, VI (Nov. 1828), 58-132.

referred to: 515

— Speech on Primogeniture (4 Apr.), Moniteur, 1826, 443-4.

referred to: 515

— Speech on the State of France (13 Sept., 1830). See Guizot, Speech on the State of France.

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (7 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 54.

referred to: 665

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (8 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 59-60.

referred to: 665

Brougham, Henry Peter (Lord) (1788-1868; DNB).

note: the reference at 201 is to a writer in the Edinburgh Review, that at 362 is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 201, 320, 362, 620, 621, 621-2, 622-8, 628-30, 759, 772-3, 841-4, 947, 1219, 1263

— “The Late Revolution in France,” Edinburgh Review, LII (Oct. 1830), 1-25.

referred to: 201

— Letter to Tocqueville (14 Feb., 1843), Morning Chronicle, 16 Feb., 1843, 5.

referred to: 842, 843

— Motion on the Education of the Poor (28 June, 1820; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 2, cols. 49-89.

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 362

— Speech on the State of the Courts of Common Law (7 Feb., 1828; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 18, cols. 127-247.

referred to: 621

— Speech on Reform in the Courts of Law (29 Apr., 1830; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 24, cols. 243-74.

referred to: 947

— Speech on Abolition of Chancery Sinecures (2 Aug., 1832; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 14, cols. 1016-19.

referred to: 623

— Speech on Local Judicatures—Law Reform (28 Mar., 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 16, cols. 1190-6.

referred to: 622

— Speech on Courts of Local Jurisdiction (9 July, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 307-74.

referred to: 627, 947

— Speech on Municipal Corporations (22 Aug., 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 821-4.

referred to: 628-34, 772

— Speech on the Court of Chancery Regulation Bill (27 Aug., 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 892-3.

referred to: 624

— Speech on the Address from the Throne (2 Feb., 1843; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 66, cols. 33-48.

quoted: 842

referred to: 842

842.14 “marvellous ignorance”] Marvellous ignorance! Marvellous ignorance of the whole question! (42)

Brougham, William (2nd Baron) (1795-1886; MEB). Referred to: 628

Brown, Henry.

note: an artisan.

referred to: 653

— Saint Monday: A Poem, by the Author of “The Mechanic’s Saturday Night.” London: Steill, 1833.

referred to: 653

Brown, Sarah (ca. 1827-46).

note: subject of No. 318.

referred to: 916-19

Brown, Thomas (1778-1820; DNB). Referred to: 286

Browne, Denis (ca. 1763-1828).

note: M.P. for Mayo 1801-18, for Kilkenny 1820-26. The reference derives from Wooler, whom Mill follows in spelling his first name “Dennis.”

referred to: 89

Brownrigg, Elizabeth (d. 1767; DNB). Referred to: 1153, 1169-70

Brummell, George Bryan (“Beau”) (1778-1840; DNB). Referred to: 159

Brunel, Marc Isambard (1769-1849; DNB). Referred to: 1263

Bryant, Cornelius.

note: one of the two “resurrection men” convicted in 1823 (the other was William Millard, q.v.).

referred to: 48-50

Bryant, Mary Ann.

note: the quotation of her evidence is from “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1168

Buckingham, Duke of. See Richard Grenville.

Buckingham, James Silk (1786-1855; DNB). Speech on Impressment (15 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 636-76.

referred to: 639

Buckler-Lethbridge, Thomas (2nd Baronet Lethbridge) (1778-1849).

note: JSM uses the name Lethbridge. M.P. for Somerset 1806-12, 1820-30, and colonel of the 2nd Somerset militia.

referred to: 281

Bugeaud de la Piconnerie, Thomas Robert, duc d’Isly (1784-1849; DBF). Referred to: 661, 682

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (6 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 40-1.

referred to: 661

Buller, Charles (1806-48; DNB).

note: the reference at 769 is to his introducing propositions on disputed election returns, for which see Journals of the House of Commons, LXXXIX (1834), 10 (5 Feb., 1834).

referred to: 508, 636, 769

— On the Necessity of a Radical Reform. London: Ridgway, 1831.

referred to: 508

— Speech on the Ministerial Plan for the Abolition of Slavery (11 June, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, cols. 575-8.

referred to: 604

— Speech on the East-India Company’s Charter (19 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, col. 1028.

referred to: 606

— Speech on Employment for Agricultural Labourers (5 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, col. 357.

referred to: 636

Buller, John (1771-1849).

note: M.P. for West Looe 1826-27, patron of the borough.

referred to: 508

Bulletin des lois. See France, Statutes.

Bulwer, Edward George Earle Lytton (later Bulwer-Lytton, later Lord Lytton) (1803-73; DNB). Referred to: 717-27, 1198, 1263

— Devereux: A Tale. 3 vols. London: Colburn, 1829.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Chasles.

referred to: 719

— England and the English. 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1833.

referred to: 717-27

— Paul Clifford. 3 vols. London: Colburn and Bentley, 1830.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Chasles.

referred to: 719

— Pelham; or, The Adventures of a Gentleman. 3 vols. London: Colburn, 1828.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Chasles.

referred to: 719

Bulwer, Rosina Doyle Wheeler (later Bulwer-Lytton and Lady Lytton) (1802-82; DNB). Referred to: 1198

Burdett, Francis (1770-1844; DNB). Referred to: 211-12, 1263

— Speech to the Middlesex Freeholders’ Club, The Times, 6 Feb., 1807, 3.

referred to:1263

Burke, Edmund (1729-97; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 757

— Letter to the Chairman of the Buckinghamshire Meeting, Held 13th April 1780, at Aylesbury; on the Duration of Parliaments, and a More Equal Representation of the People (1780). In The Works of the Right Honourable Edmund Burke. 8 vols. London: Dodsley (Vols. I-III), Rivington (Vols. IV-VIII), 1792-1827, V, 226-31.

note: Vols. III-V formerly in SC.

referred to: 502

— Mr. Burke’s Three Letters Addressed to a Member of the Present Parliament on the Prospects for Peace with the Regicide Directory of France. Letter II: On the Genius and Character of the French Revolution as It Regards Other Nations. In Works, IV, 352-457.

quoted: 122

122.38-9 “an insurrection of the talents] Jacobinism is the revolt of the enterprising talents (IV, 424)

— “Speech on American Taxation” (19 Apr., 1774). In Works, I, 507-80.

quoted: 767

767.31-2 “the shameful parts of the constitution,”] When this child of ours [America] wishes to assimilate to its parent, and to reflect with a true filial resemblance the beauteous countenance of British liberty; are we to turn to them the shameful parts of our constitution? are we to give them our weakness for their strength; our opprobrium for their glory; and the slough of slavery, which we are not able to work off, to serve them for their freedom? (I, 575)

— Thoughts on the Cause of the Present Discontents (1770). In Works, I, 409-505.

note: the quotation at 757 is in a quotation from Senior, who used another ed.; this one used for consistency of reference.

quoted: 757, 865

referred to: 62, 120

757.14 “These] [paragraph] These (447)

757.17 this; but] this. But (447) [JSM follows Senior]

757.22 it be] it will be (447) [JSM follows Senior]

757.25 England. . . . When] England. [44-page omission] When (447, 491) [JSM follows Senior, who indicates the elipsis only by a dash]

757.25 When a] When (491) [JSM follows Senior]

757.26 stability; but] stability. But (491) [JSM follows Senior]

757.27 private humour] private humour (491) [JSM follows Senior]

757.28 quicksand.] a quicksand. (491) [JSM follows Senior]

757.43-4 But . . . neglect] [not in italics] (492) [JSM follows Senior]

757.43 hour, without] hour, and in the self-same assembly, without (492) [JSM follows Senior]

865.38 “credulous morality”] The whole scenery was exactly disposed to captivate those good souls, whose credulous morality is so invaluable a treasure to crafty politicians. (429)

Burn, William.

note: a waggoner, the defendant in the case discussed in No. 329.

referred to: 952-4

Burt, Stephen John.

note: a surgeon, M.R.C.S. 1830, practising at 26 Farringdon Street. His evidence is quoted in “Law Intelligence,” Standard, 13 May, 1850, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1176-7

referred to: 1177

Butler, Richard (Earl of Glengall) (1794-1858).

note: M.P. Tipperary 1818-19; Irish peer from 1829.

referred to: 1114

— Speech on Encumbered Estates (Ireland) Bill (31 July, 1848; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 100, cols. 1028-30.

quoted: 1114

1114.9 “confiscation of all the land of Ireland,”] He considered this Bill nothing more nor less than confiscation; and, by carrying it into operation as it then stood, their Lordships would do that which Mr. O’Connell was, during nearly the whole of his life, attempting to do, namely, effect the repeal of the Union, and confiscate the property of the Protestant landlords of Ireland. (1029-30)

Butler, Samuel (1612-80; DNB). Hudibras (1663). Ed. Zachary Grey. 2 vols. London: Vernor and Hood, et al., 1801.

note: in SC.

quoted: 649

649.3-4 . . . a tool / Which knaves . . . fool.] Some hold the one, and some the other; / But, howsoe’er they make a pother, / The diff’rence was so small, his brain / Outweigh’d his rage but half a grain; / Which made some take him for a tool / That knaves . . . Fool. (I, 7; Pt. 1, Canto 1, ll. 31-6)

Byron, George Gordon (Lord) (1788-1824; DNB). The Age of Bronze; or, Carmen Seculare et Annus Haud Mirabilis. London: Hunt, 1823.

referred to: 807

Cabet, Etienne (1788-1856; DBF).

note: some references at 1145 are in quotations from Démocratie Pacifique.

referred to: 482, 495, 511, 688, 1145

— Letter to the editor of the Constitutionnel, 30 Aug., 1832, 1.

note: see also Garnier-Pagès and Laboissière.

referred to: 511

The Cabinet Cyclopaedia. See Dionysius Lardner.

Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 ; WWR). Referred to: 394, 870

Calas, Jean (1698-1762; DBF). Referred to: 126

Calixtus II (Pope) (d. 1124; EB). Referred to: 870

Callicles.

note: a character in Plato’s Gorgias, presumably real.

referred to: 1162

Cambridge, Richard Owen. “To Mr. Fitz-Adam,” World, No. 50 (13 Dec., 1753), 299-304.

note: source of the anecdote about Alexander Pope: “It is remarkable that the expletive Mr. Pope generally used by way of oath, was ‘God mend me!’ One day, in a dispute with a hackney coachman, he used this expression—‘Mend you! says the coachman, it would not be half the trouble to make a new one.’ ” (303.)

quoted: 590

Campbell, George (1719-96; DNB). Referred to: 16

Campbell, John (1779-1861; DNB).

note: the quotations are from “Law Intelligence,” Standard, 13 May, 1850, q.v. for the collation. See also “The Bank of England,” The Times, 14 Aug., 1833.

quoted: 1177, 1178

referred to: 591, 592, 624, 636, 1176

— Speech on the Chancery Office Bill (22 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 828-30.

referred to: 624

Campbell, Thomas (1777-1844; DNB). Referred to: 1263

Canning, George (1770-1827; DNB). Referred to: 61, 86, 110, 1101, 1102

— Corrected Report of the Speech of the Right Honourable George Canning, in the House of Commons, 25th April, 1822, on Lord John Russell’s Motion for a Reform of Parliament. London: Hatchard, 1822.

referred to: 196, 1101

— Speech of the Right Hon. George Canning, to His Constituents at Liverpool, March 18, 1820, at the Celebration of His Fourth Election. London: Murray, 1820.

note: this speech is representative of Canning’s views on Reform.

referred to: 1101

— Speech on the Freehold Estates Bill (28 Jan., 1807; Commons), PD, 1st ser., Vol. 8, cols. 857-8.

referred to: 61

Cappellari, Bartolommeo Alberto. See Gregory XVI.

Caracci, Annibale (1560-1609; EB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Sarah Flower [Adams], who uses the spelling Carracci.

referred to: 654

Carbonel, Antoine François (1779-1861; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Carbonnel.

referred to: 227

Carlier, Pierre Charles Joseph (1794-1858; DBF). Referred to: 389

Carlile, Mary Ann (b. 1794).

note: her petition, for release from Dorchester Gaol, dated 5 Feb., 1823, is given in the speech of Joseph Hume, 26 Mar., q.v.

referred to: 21, 24

Carlile, Richard (1790-1843; DNB).

note: his petition, complaining of the seizure of his property, is given in the speech of Joseph Hume, 8 May, 1823, q.v.

referred to: 8-9, 21-4

Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881; DNB). Referred to: 1095-1100

— On Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the Heroic in History. London: Fraser, 1841.

note: in SC. The reference is to Mahomet, the subject of Carlyle’s second lecture, as one of his heroes.

referred to: 1097

— Past and Present. London: Chapman and Hall, 1843.

note: presentation copy, “To Mrs. Taylor / with kind regards. / T.C.,” in SC.

referred to: 1099

— “Repeal of the Union,” Examiner, 29 Apr., 1848, 275-6.

note: replied to by No. 372 above.

quoted: 1096, 1097, 1098, 1099

referred to: 1095-1100

1096.11-13 “the Destinies . . . England a heavier . . . generations”] That the stern Destinies . . . England a terrible job of labour in these centuries, and will inexorably (as their wont is) have it done: a job of labour terrible to look upon, extending superficially to the Indies and the Antipodes over all countries, and in depth, one knows not how deep; for it is not cotton-spinning and commercing merely; it is (as begins to be visible) governing, regulating, which in these days will mean conquering dragons and world-wide chimeras, and climbing as high as the zenith to snatch fire from the gods, and diving as deep as the nadir to fling devils in chains:—and it has been laid upon the poor English people, all this; a heavier . . . generations! (275)

1096.14 “conquering Anarchy:”] Conquering Anarchy; which is not conquerable except by weapons gained in Heaven’s armoury, and used in battles against Orcus;—so that we may say of him that conquers it, as the Italians were wont to say of Dante: Eccoui l’uom ch’é stato all’inferno! (275)

1096.14-15 “England’s . . . Providences,”] The candid Irish Confederation admits that such is really the fact; that England’s work will be effectually stopped by this occupation of her back-parlour; and furthermore that they, the Irish Confederation, mean it so—mean to stop England’s . . . Providences. (275)

1096.17 “flatly . . . universe.”] I grieve to say it; but so the matter is: flatly . . . universe in these current centuries, and not to be ventured upon as an investment by any person whose capital of money, logic, rhetoric, wind-eloquence, influence, courage, strength, old soda-water bottles, or other animal or spiritual possession, is precious to him. (275)

1096.24 “slavery,”] Fruitless futile insurrections, continual sanguinary broils and riots that make his dwelling-place a horror to mankind, mark his progress generation after generation; and if no beneficent hand will chain him into wholesome slavery, and, with whip on back or otherwise, try to tame him, and get some work out of him,—Nature herself, intent to have her world tilled, has no resource but to exterminate him, as she has done the wolves and various other obstinately free creatures before now! (276)

1096.28 “the laws of the universe,”] [see collation for 1096.17]

1096.31 “conquering of anarchy”] [see collation for 1096.14]

1096.38-9 “destinies and divine providences”] [see collation for 1096.14-15]

1098.28 “a doom . . . shudder.”] If Tipperary choose to obstruct England in this terrible enterprise, Tipperary, I can see, will learn better, or meet a doom . . . shudder. (276)

1099.23-4 “world . . . anarchy,”] England’s heavy job of work, inexorably needful to be done, cannot go on at all, unless her back-parlour too belong to herself; with foreign controversies, parliamentary eloquences, with American sympathizers, Parisian émeutiers, Ledru-Rollins, and a world . . . anarchy, parading incessantly through her back-parlour, no nation can go on with any work. (275)

Carrel, Armand (1800-36; DBF).

note: see also “Des correspondances des journaux anglais,” Le National, 31 Oct., 1832, which is probably by Carrel, and the National de 1834.

referred to: 389, 428, 466-7, 481, 510, 525-30, 666, 668, 669, 685, 688, 700, 717, 719, 725, 733, 737, 747

— “Du flagrant délit en matière d’impression et publication d’écrits,” Le National, 24 Jan., 1832, 1-2.

referred to: 428

— “Irlande.—Rappel de l’union.—Lois sur la presse,” Le National, 23 Oct., 1832, 2.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

— “Ouverture de la session de 1834,” National de 1834, 1 Aug., 1834, 1.

referred to: 747

— “Qu’il faut craindre de rendre les modérés violens en se moquant de la modération,” Le National, 31 May, 1832, 1.

referred to: 510

— Speech in defence of the National de 1834 (23 Aug., 1834), Constitutionnel, 24 Aug., 1834, 3-4.

referred to: 747

Carroll, Charles (1737-1832; DAB). Referred to: 542

Carroll, George (1811-60).

note: banker, sheriff of London and Middlesex 1837-38, Lord Mayor 1846-47. See also Morning Chronicle, 11 Nov., 1846, in which Carroll is quoted.

referred to: 952-4

Castlereagh, Lord. See Robert Stewart.

Cathelineau, Jacques (1759-93; DBF). Referred to: 474

Cathelineau, Jacques Joseph (1787-1832; DBF). Referred to: 474

Cauchois-Lemaire, Louis François Auguste (1789-1861; DBF). Referred to: 428, 505

Cavaignac, Godefroi Louis Eléonore (1801-45; DBF). Referred to: 302, 303, 407, 683

— Speech in His Defence on a Charge of Conspiracy, Le National, 15 Apr., 1831, 3-4.

note: the quoted part is in JSM’s translation (see App. A).

quoted:1247-50

referred to: 303, 407

1247.9-1250.38 My . . . ago.] [translated from:] [paragraph] Mon père fut un de ceux qui, dans le sein de la Convention nationale, proclamèrent la république à la face de l’Europe, alors victorieuse. Il la défendit aux armées. C’est pour cela qu’il est mort dans l’exil après douze années de proscription; et, tandis que la restauration elle-même était forcée de laisser à la France les fruits de cette révolution qu’il avait servie, tandis qu’elle comblait de ses faveurs les hommes que la république avait créés, mon père et ses collègues souffraient seuls pour la grande cause que tant d’autres trahissaient; dernier hommage de leur vieillesse impuissante à la patrie que leur jeunesse avait si vigoureusement défendue. [paragraph] Cette cause, Messieurs, se lie donc à tous mes sentimens comme fils; les principes qu’elle embrassait sont mon héritage. [paragraph] L’étude a fortifié cette direction donnée naturellement à mes idées politiques, et, aujourd’hui que l’occasion s’offre enfin à moi, je me hâte de prononcer un mot que d’autres proscrivent; je le déclare sans affectation comme sans feinte, de coeur et de conviction: je suis républicain. [paragraph] Mais il ne m’eût pas suffi, Messieurs, pour adopter mes opinions, que la république me parût être en soi le moins imparfait des gouvernemens; j’ai tâché de me rendre compte des faits, de voir si elle était praticable, et j’ai compris, non pas seulement qu’elle était possible, mais que tout marchait là, les événemens, les esprits, les choses. J’ai compris qu’il était impossible que le mouvement qui domine aujourd’hui le monde aboutît à rien d’autre que la république. [paragraph] Il y a long-temps, Messieurs, que cette tendance a été signalée. Napoléon l’a reconnue, M. de Châteaubriant l’a proclamée plus d’une fois, quoiqu’ils ne soient ni l’un ni l’autre suspects de partialité pour un système républicain. [paragraph] Que dis-je? le gouvernement actuel l’a admise lui-même, cette tendance; il s’est d’abord déclaré monarchie entourée d’institutions républicaines; et, bien que cette alliance de mots soit vraiment monstrueuse, bien qu’ils hurlent, comme on l’a dit, de se trouver ensemble, on a cru les lire gravés par les balles sur les murs de l’Hôtel-de-Ville. (Sensation marquée.) [paragraph] Messieurs, cet avenir prochain, que ceux-là mêmes aperçoivent qui détournent la tête avec effroi, est la véritable cause des opinions républicaines chez ceux qui veulent les réfléchir et qui ne s’y livrent pas par un enthousiasme de collége. Ils les cultivent par la raison que tout homme de sens se prépare d’avance à un résultat qu’il prévoit, dont il sera le témoin, qu’il juge infaillible. Ils ne sont pas républicains en souvenir de Rome ou d’Athènes, ce serait trop mais; ils ne le sont pas à cause du passé, mais à cause de l’avenir. [paragraph] Or, c’est précisément parce que l’avenir leur paraît certain qu’ils ne conspirent pas. A quoi bon? S’il est un parti en France qui ne conspire pas, c’est le parti républicain, car il est convaincu qu’il n’a qu’à laisser aller les choses. Que ceux-là conspirent pour qui chaque jour est une chance de moins, qui sont obligés d’avoir recours à leur énergie personnelle, de tenter un coup de fortune politique, parce que leur siècle les repousse, parce qu’ils n’ont d’autres ressources que des complots, d’autre avenir que celui qu’ils jouaient contre leurs têtes, je le concevrais. Il y a sans doute au moins un parti comme cela en France; mais le parti républicain serait bien fou, de compromettre une cause dont le succès est immanquable, par des entreprises inutiles. Il faudrait qu’il eût bien la fureur de livrer à la justice des rois des têtes qui peuvent se reposer sur la fortune des peuples. [paragraph] Messieurs, si ce parti avait voulu conspirer, il le pouvait. Il le pouvait dans la grande semaine, et cela à la clarté du soleil de juillet, dans la place publique. Il le pouvait, et la preuve, c’est qu’on a voulu négocier avec lui; mon défenseur l’attesterait au besoin. Même le 30 juillet nous avons été conduits plusieurs, desquels j’étais, ainsi que Guinard, auprès du lieutenant-général du royaume. [paragraph] Et, je le déclare hautement, certes on lui a parlé avec la franchise que j’emploie, on a professé devant lui les opinions que je professe encore; et de là ces défiances dont nous avons amené l’agent devant vous. Mais, outre que cela eût été par trop ingénu, personne ne lui a demandé de proclamer la république. Consultez la nation; elle seule a le droit de choisir son gouvernement: voilà ce que nous demandions, voilà ce que nous pensons. La souveraineté du peuple est la base de nos principes, et quand on nous accuse de songer à lui imposer un ordre de choses qu’il a seul le droit de constituer, on ment. [paragraph] Messieurs, avec ce que nous attendons il est facile d’attendre. Les partis qui ont de l’avenir ont de la patience; d’ailleurs, nous sommes jeunes, et dans ce temps le monde va vite; et, pour exprimer notre pensée tout entière, je répéterai ce que nous avons dit quelquefois à ceux qui croyaient qu’on n’avait pas fait en juillet tout ce qu’on pouvait: Vous en comprendrez mieux comment toute conspiration nous semblerait une vraie duperie. [paragraph] A une révolution, quelque belle, quelque facile qu’elle ait été, succèdent toujours des difficultés immenses; la monarchie se charge de cette tâche; tant pis pour elle, tant mieux pour nous; si elle ne réussit pas cette fois, c’est fait d’elle; et, dans notre conviction, elle ne peut pas réussir: car les nations sont travaillées aujourd’hui d’un mal si profond, si inexplicable, si corrosif; il y a dans la société un dissolvant si énergique de tous les moyens du pouvoir, que le pouvoir est à refondre tout entier; et, en vérité, à voir les besoins qui tourmentent le monde, il semble qu’un dieu même trouverait plus difficile de le gouverner que de le refaire. (Mouvement marqueé d’approbation dans l’auditoire.) [paragraph] Cette nouvelle combinaison, disions-nous, satisfait beaucoup d’esprits, on y compte. Le général Lafayette s’est rallié à elle avec tout l’ascendant de son immense popularité. Laissons l’épreuve s’achever, laissons le fardeau à ceux qui le prennent, laissons user encore les hommes et les systèmes. Quand votre tour viendra, vous aurez encore assez à faire. Dans la marche si rapide où la société est lancée, les hommes et les systèmes se succèdent pour la conduire au but; le dernier relai est celui qui arrive. Eh bien! ce sera vous. Nous vivons dans le siècle des gouvernemens suicides. La monarchie fera nos affaires; elle s’épuisera à votre place, elle conspirera pour vous. [paragraph] Oui, c’est ainsi, Messieurs, que nous comprenons notre position. Nous ne conspirons pas, nous nous tenons prêts. A une époque où les peuples tout entiers se mêlent de politique, on ne conspire plus; c’était bon du temps que tout se passait entre quelques gens vainqueurs et vaincus tour à tour; quand tout un parti tenait dans la main d’un chef de complot. Aujourd’hui, il n’y a plus d’homme qui ait la main assez large, assez forte; la place publique est seule assez grande pour ces masses qui n’agissent au gré de personne, pour ces masses qu’on ne soulève pas plus qu’on ne leur résiste. [paragraph] Depuis qu’on fait des révolutions, les conjurations sont peu de chose. Eh! Messieurs, nous le savons de reste. Long-temps nous avons conspiré contre les Bourbons. Qu’en est-il arrivé? Que quelques hommes se sont trompés sans doute, qu’on n’a pas laissé prescrire le droit de résistance à l’oppression, qu’on a protesté contre l’invasion légitime; mais voilà tout, et avec cela la fuite des uns, la ruine des autres, la mort de ceux qui ont versé sur l’échafaud leur sang, la plus pur sang des patriotes. Puis un beau jour, ah oui! un beau jour! le peuple, qui ne conspirait pas, le peuple s’est jeté dans les rues, il a improvisé en quelques heures cette délivrance si long-temps poursuivie. [paragraph] Voilà ce que nous avons appris, voilà ce que nous n’oublierons pas, et ces débats le prouvent. Qu’on s’en souvienne aussi, qu’on renonce désormais à tout cet épouvantail de conspirations républicaines. Nous espérons que ce procès en dégoûtera; nous ne sommes pas des enfans, et nous avons un meilleur emploi à faire de notre vie que de la jouer pour des inutilités. Cette salle a retenti tant de fois des mots de complots contre la sûreté de l’état, qu’il y a peut-être encore ici des échos pour les grossir; mais au-dehors de cette enceinte ils n’en trouveront plus. Les charlatans cesseront d’exploiter ce mal imaginaire, et c’est un service qu’à défaut d’autres l’accusateur aura rendu au pays. [paragraph] Les accusés ont le droit peut-être de revendiquer quelque part dans ce service. Placés devant vous, sans nom illustré qui se joignît à leur cause, ils ont eu confiance en vous, en eux-mêmes: car vous et eux ce sont gens d’honneur, qui n’ont besoin du secours de personne pour servir la vérité; et si ce procès est utile à notre pays, nous trouvons déjà notre récompense dans le moyen qu’il nous donne de répondre hautement à nos calomniateurs. [13-paragraph omission] Ce sang, il n’est pas à nous; il est à notre pays, à notre pays que nous aimons, parce qu’il est digne que ses enfans l’aiment, parce qu’il les a faits libres, parce qu’il est grand, parce qu’il est cher, utile, redoutable au reste du monde. Le pays, voilà à quoi nous sommes dévoués, dévoués corps et âme, non comme des fanatiques qui s’enivrent d’un mot, mais comme des gens de coeur qui sont heureux de trouver quelque chose en ce monde à quoi il soit noble, juste et doux de consacrer ses affections et sa vie. [paragraph] Messieurs, voilà nos sentimens, voilà nos principes: car nous ne les séparons pas. Et pourtant nous sommes ici, nous sommes sur le banc où plusieurs de nos frères ont entendu leur sentence de mort au nom de Louis XVIII. Si je me retournais, et que je visse au bonnet des soldats qui nous gardent cette cocarde tricolore que nous leur avons rendu, Messieurs, je ne pourrais en croire mes yeux. Qu’on amène ici des Suisses, des soldats de la garde royale, et alors je comprendrai; alors nous nous reporterons au temps de notre cher et malheureux Bories; et, pensant que Charles X règne encore, nous ne nous étonnerons pas qu’on ait voulu nous frapper comme l’eût fait Charles X il y a huit mois. (3-4)

Cavaignac, Jean Baptiste, baron de Lalande (1762-1829; DBF).

note: Godefroy Cavaignac’s father; referred to in the speech by his son, q.v.

referred to:1248

Cavaignac, Louis Eugène (1802-57; DBF). Referred to: 1111

Cavendish, William George Spencer (6th Duke of Devonshire) (1790-1858; DNB). Referred to: 159

Cecil, William (Lord Burghley) (1520-98; DNB). Referred to: 282

Le Censeur Européen.

note: see also François Charles Louis Comte and Barthélemy Dunoyer.

referred to: 355, 522, 669

Chadwick, Edwin (1800-90; DNB).

note: the reference at 1201-4 is to the editor of the Penny Newsman. See also “The Polish Insurrection,” Penny Newsman, 8 Mar., 1863; “The Insurrection in Russian Poland,” ibid., 1 Feb., 1863; “Poland,” ibid., 22 Feb., 1863; and “Poland,” ibid., 1 Mar., 1863.

referred to: 743-4, 778, 822, 1201-4

— “Report on the Sanitary Condition of the Labouring Population of Great Britain.” In “Report to Her Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, from the Poor Law Commissioners, on an Inquiry into the Sanitary Condition of the Labouring Population of Great Britain,” House of Lords Sessional Papers, 1842, XXVI.

note: also published separately (London: Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1842). The specific reference at 826 mistakenly refers to Leeds instead of Birmingham.

reviewed: 822-30

quoted: 825, 826, 827-9

825.6 is greater] are greater (369)

825.9 poor] poor’s (369)

825.13-14 Sweden: [paragraph] That] Sweden. . . . [paragraph] That (369)

825.36-7 avoided. [paragraph] That] avoided. . . . [paragraph] That (371)

825.40-1 management. [paragraph] That] management. . . . [paragraph] That (371)

826.40-1 of the supply] of supply (331)

829.1 were] was (176)

Chales. See Chasles.

Chamfort, Sébastien Roch Nicolas (1741-94; DBF). Referred to: 525

Chantelauze, Jean Claude Balthazar Victor de (1787-1859; DBF).

note: see also Polignac, “Manifesto . . . .”

referred to: 163-8, 177, 215, 223, 225-6, 373

Charlemagne (ca. 742-814; DBF). Referred to: 870

Charles II (of England) (1630-85; DNB). Referred to: 47

Charles IX (of France) (1550-74; DBF). Referred to: 695

Charles X (of France) (1757-1836; DBF).

note: many of the references are to “the Bourbons” during the Restoration; the reference at 129 is to him as “a priest-ridden despot”; that at 139 is to the “roi cagot”; the first at 170 is in a quotation from the Standard; the second at 170 and the first at 171, in a quotation from the Morning Chronicle, are to him as a “foolish” monarch and “a priest-ridden old man”; that at 260 is to him as constituting “the executive”; those at 1248 are in a speech by Godefroy Cavaignac.

referred to: 125, 129, 131, 132, 135, 139, 169, 169-70, 170, 171, 173, 184, 223, 224, 260, 275, 296, 352, 367, 386, 402, 418, 463, 475, 478, 479, 483, 505, 515, 518, 520, 525, 542, 571, 691, 694, 696n, 1248

Charles Felix (Duke of Savoy; King of Sardinia) (1765-1831; GE).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Sismondi.

referred to: 989

Chasles, Philarète Euphémon (1798-1873; DBF).

note: JSM spells his name Chales.

referred to: 717-27

— Review of Bulwer’s England and the English (signed “Cs.”), Journal des Débats, 31 Oct., 1833, 2-3; 21 Dec., 1833, 2-3; and 26 Dec., 1833, 3.

note: the review, in three parts, was of the Paris ed. in English, the French translation by J. Cohen (1833), and d’Haussez’s La Grande Bretagne en 1833 (1833).

quoted: 719-20, 721, 722, 724, 726

referred to: 717-27

719.32 Supposez qu’un] [no paragraph] Mais supposez qu’un (2nd article, 3)

719.35 lui?—Qu’il] lui? [paragraph] —Qu’il (2nd article, 3)

719.36 délire.—Envoyez-y] délire. [paragraph] —Envoyez-y (2nd article, 3)

726.22 pompeuse: la morale . . . bonne,”] pompeuse. [paragraph] La morale . . . bonne. (2nd article, 3)

Chateaubriand, François René, vicomte de (1768-1848; DBF). Referred to: 23, 153, 487, 495, 517, 518

— De la restauration et de la monarchie élective, ou Réponse à l’interpellation de quelques journaux sur mon refus de servir le nouveau gouvernement. Paris: Le Normant fils, 1831.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Godefroy Cavaignac, q.v.

referred to:1248

Chateauvieux. See Lullin de Chateauvieux.

Chatham, Lord. See William Pitt (the elder).

Chaubry de Troncenord, Joseph Frédéric (1793-1880; DBF). Referred to: 667

Chenevix, Richard. “Comparative Skill and Industry of France and England,” Edinburgh Review, XXXII (Oct. 1819), 340-89.

quoted: 308

308.30 “our lively neighbours,”] Applying this general principle to the question before us, we conceive it impossible to deny, and quite unnecessary to prove, that the advantage is very decidedly on our side, on a comparison with our lively neighbours. (363)

— “English and French Literature,” Edinburgh Review, XXXV (Mar. 1821), 158-90.

quoted: 308

308.30 “our lively neighbours,”] [paragraph] In the first reception they gave to the system of Locke, the French seemed in an extraordinary degree to overlook one great portion of his theory—that which attributes to one entire class of our ideas, another origin beside direct sensation, viz. reflection. But this is quite in the mode of our too lively neighbours. (164)

Chenut, Louis Victor.

note: the adjoint of the mayor of Nancy.

referred to: 263

Chevalier, Michel (1806-79; DBF). Referred to: 403, 444 (1263), 509, 677

— “Direction nouvelle à donner à la politique extérieure,” Le Globe, 3 June, 1831, 1.

referred to: 444 (1263)

Chillingworth, William (1602-44; DNB). Referred to: 16

Christ. See Jesus.

Christopher, Robert Adam (later Hamilton-Nisbet) (1804-77; WWBMP). Referred to: 863

— Speech on Repeal of the Corn Laws (10 June, 1845; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 81, cols. 314-18.

referred to: 863

Cicero, Marcus Tullius (106-43 ; WWR). Referred to: 1215

— De divinatione. In De senectute, De amicitia, De divinatione (Latin and English). Trans. William Armistead Falconer. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1938, 222-539.

note: Cicero’s Philosophicorum, 2 vols. (Leyden: Elzevir, 1642) in SC.

quoted: 175

175.17 divinus furor] “Quid vero habet auctoritatis furor iste, quem ‘divinum’ vocatis ut, quae sapiens non videat, ea videat insanus, et is qui humanos sensus amiserit divinos adsecutus sit?” (494; II, 110, 1-4)

— “De domo sua ad pontifices oratio.” In Cicero: The Speeches. Pro archia poeta, Post reditum ad Quirites, De domo sua, De Haruspicum responsis, Pro Plancio (Latin and English). Trans. N.H. Watts. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1935, 132-311.

note: Cicero’s Orationum, 3 vols. (Leyden: Elzevir, 1642) in SC.

quoted: 119

119.25 bellum internecinum] Neque porro illa manus copiaeque Catilinae caementis ac testis tectorum meorum se famen suam expleturas putaverunt: sed ut hostium urbes nec omnium hostium, verum eorum, quibuscum acerbum bellum internicivumque suscepimus, non praeda adducti, sed odio solemus exscindere, quod, in quos propter eortum crudelitatem inflammatae mentes nostrae fuerunt, cum horum etiam tectis et sedibus residere aliquod bellum semper videtur. . . . (206; XXIII, 61)

— De officiis (Latin and English). Trans. Walter Miller. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

quoted: 832

832.34-5 summum jus . . . summa injuria.] Ex quo illud “Summum ius summa iniuria” factum est iam tritum sermone proverbium. (34; I, x, 33)

— “Pro A. Cluentio habito oratio.” In Cicero: The Speeches. Pro lege Manilia, Pro Caecina, Pro Cluentio, Pro Rabiro, Perduellionis (Latin and English). Trans. H. Grose Hodge. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1966, 222-441.

note: the same phrase is quoted in both places; Cicero, Orationum, 3 vols. (Leyden: Elzevir, 1642), is in SC.

quoted: 489, 1016

489.28 obtorto collo] Hic iudices ridere, stomachari atque acerbe ferre patronus, causam sibi eripi et se cetera de illo loco “Respicite, iudices,” non posse dicere: nec quicquam propius est factum, quam ut illum persequeretur et collo obtorto ad subsellia reduceret, ut reliqua posset perorare. (282; 59, 1-6)

— “Pro T. Annio Milone.” In Cicero: The Speeches. Pro T. Annio Milone, In L. Capurnium Pisonem, Pro M. Aemilio Scauro, Pro M. Fonteio, Pro C. Rabirio Postumo, Pro M. Marcello, Pro Q. Ligario, Pro rege Deiotaro (Latin and English). Trans. N.H. Watts. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1953, 6-123.

referred to: 292

Cimon (ca. 507-450 ; WWG).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote, who uses the spelling Kimon.

referred to: 1124

“A Claimant of Justice.” See Examiner, 6 May, 1832.

Clare, Richard de (Lord Pembroke and Strigul) (d. 1176; DNB). Referred to: 920

Clark, James (1788-1870; DNB). Referred to: 877

Claude. See Claude Gelée.

Clay, William (1791-1869; DNB). Referred to: 734

Cleisthenes (ca. 565-500 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1132 is in a quotation from Grote, who uses the spelling Kleisthenes (as does JSM at 1161).

referred to: 1086, 1088, 1132, 1161

Clement V (Pope) (ca. 1264-1314; DBF). Referred to: 819

Clément, Ambroise (1805-86; DBF). Recherches sur les causes de l’indigence. Paris: Guillaumin, 1846.

quoted: 1049

1049.7-14 the classes . . . Villermé.] [translated from:] [paragraph] Pour démontrer combien les évaluations au moyen desquelles on prétend prouver que l’accroissement de l’indigence suit les progrès industriels méritent peu d’attention, il suffit de leur opposer un fait incontestable et reconnu de tous: l’industrie a fait en France, pendant les quarante dernières années, plus de progrès qu’à aucune autre époque, et les classes de notre population qui n’ont que leur salaire, celles qui, par cette raison, sont le plus exposées à l’indigence, sont aujourd’hui beaucoup mieux pourvues des objets nécessaires à la nourriture, au logement et au vêtement, qu’elles ne l’étaient au commencement du siècle. [paragraph] Ce fait ne peut être traduit en chiffres, mais il prouve évidemment le contraire de ce que l’on a voulu établir par les données statistiques dont il s’agit, et comme on peut l’appuyer du témoignage de toutes les personnes qui ont souvenir de la première des époques comparées, il est assurément beaucoup plus concluant que des évaluations fondées, en grande partie, sur l’imagination de leurs auteurs.1 [footnote:] 1S’il restait des doutes à cet égard, on pourrait facilement les dissiper en consultant les anciens cultivateurs et les anciens ouvriers, ainsi que nous l’avons fait nous-mêmes dans diverses localités, sans recontrer un seul témoignage contradictoire; on peut invoquer aussi les renseignements recueillis à ce sujet par un observateur exact, déjà cité, M. Villermé (Tableau de l’état physique et moral des ouvriers, tome 2, chap. 1er). (84-5)

Clement, William Innell (d. 1852; DNB). Referred to: 45n

Cleomenes III (d. 219 ; WWG).

note: one of the references at 872 and that at 873 are in a quotation from Grote, who uses the spelling Kleomenês.

referred to: 872, 873

Cleon (d. 422 ; WWG).

note: some of the references are in quotations from Grote, who uses the spelling Kleon.

referred to: 1126-8, 1160

— Speech on the Mytilean Revolt. In Thucydides (Greek and English). Trans. Charles Forster Smith. 4 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1965, II, 58-70.

referred to: 1128

Clifford, Mary (d. 1767).

note: an apprentice flogged to death by Elizabeth Brownrigg, q.v.

referred to: 1153, 1170

Clinton, Henry Pelham Fiennes Pelham (4th Duke of Newcastle) (1785-1851; DNB). Referred to: 211

— Complaint by the Duke of Newcastle (3 Dec., 1830; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. I, cols. 750-5, 759-60, 763.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 1173

referred to: 210-11, 1031

— A Letter to the Right Hon. Lord Kenyon from His Grace the Duke of Newcastle. London: Hatchard, 1828.

note: the letter, dated 18 Sept., 1828, was printed in The Times, 23 Sept., 1828.

referred to: 118-19

Clive, Edward (Earl of Powis) (1754-1839; DNB). Referred to: 507

Clive, Robert Henry (1789-1854; MEB). Referred to: 507

Clouet, Anne Louis Antoine, baron (1781-1862; DBF). Referred to: 474

Cobbett, William (1763-1835; DNB). Referred to: 123, 1264

— “The Petition of the Nobility, Gentry, and Others of the County of Norfolk, in County Meeting Assembled, This 3d Day of January, 1823.” In Cobbett’s Weekly Register, XLV (11 Jan., 1823), 76-82.

note: Cobbett claims the authorship of the Petition. At 762 JSM is quoting from an article in The Times of 12 Dec., 1834, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 567, 762

Cobden, Richard (1804-65; DNB). Referred to: 1219, 1263

— Speech on National Representation (6 July, 1848; Commons), PD, Vol. 100, cols. 181-95.

quoted: 1108

referred to: 1102

1108.6 “good poet but bad politician,”] I am sorry that the subject was introduced here; for we wanted no additional examples to prove to us that a good poet may be a very bad politician. (184)

Code civil des français. See Code Napoléon under French Statutes (3 Sept., 1807).

Coke, Edward (1552-1634; DNB). Referred to: 60, 282

— The First Part of the Institutes of the Lawes of England; or, A Commentarie upon Littleton. London: Society of Stationers, 1628.

note: the quotation at 469 is indirect.

quoted: 60, 469

60.30 “the perfection of human reason,”] And therefore if all the reason that is dispersed into so many several heads were united into one, yet could he not make such a Law as the Law of England is, because by many successions of ages it hath been fined and refined by an infinite number of grave and learned men, and by long experience growne to such a perfection, for the government of this Realme, as the old rule may be justly verified of it, Neminem oportet esse sapientiorem legibus: No man (out of his own private reason) ought to be wiser than the Law, which is the perfection of reason. (97; II, 6, 138).

Coke, Thomas William (Earl of Leicester) (1752-1842; DNB). Referred to: 281

Colepeper, John (d. 1660; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling Colepepper.

referred to: 281

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor (1772-1834; DNB). Referred to: 318, 320, 323, 1108

— The Friend: A Series of Essays, in Three Volumes, to Aid in the Formation of Fixed Principles in Politics, Morals, and Religion, with Literary Amusements Interspersed. 3 vols. London: Rest Fenner, 1818.

quoted: 323

323.23 “ignorance of . . . books”] For a crime it is (and the man who hesitates in pronouncing it such, must be ignorant of . . . books, what he himself owes to them in spite of his ignorance) thus to introduce the spirit of vulgar scandal and personal inquietude into the Closet and the Library, environing with evil passions the very Sanctuaries, to which we should flee for refuge from them! (II, 306)

— On the Constitution of Church and State According to the Idea of Each; and Lay Sermons: I. The Statesman’s Manual, II. “Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters.” Ed. Henry Nelson Coleridge. London: Pickering, 1839.

note: in SC.

referred to: 1108

— The Piccolomini; or, The First Part of Wallenstein, a Drama in Five Acts Translated from the German of Frederick Schiller. London: Longman and Rees, 1800.

note: the first quotation is taken from Talfourd’s speech of 6 July, 1848, q.v.

quoted: 1108

referred to: 1108

1108.11-13 Straightforward flies / The lightning flash, and straight the cannon-ball, / Shattering that it may reach, and shattering what it reaches.] [no paragraph] Straight forward goes / The lightning’s path, and straight the fearful path of the cannon-ball. Direct it flies and rapid, / Shatt’ring that it may reach, and shatt’ring what it reaches. (22; I, iv, 70-3)

1108.28-9 Winds round . . . property;] My son! the road, the human being travels, / That, on which BLESSING comes and goes, doth follow / The river’s course, the valley’s playful windings, / Curves round . . . property! (22-3; I, iv, 74-8)

— Second Lay Sermon [“Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters”] (1817). In On the Constitution of Church and State, and Lay Sermons (q.v.), 303-430.

referred to: 697

— Table Talk. Ed. Henry Nelson Coleridge. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1835.

referred to: 1109

Colton, Caleb Charles (“O.P.Q.”) (1780?-1832; DNB). Referred to: 204

— Announcement of Prospectus for Le Bon Sens, Morning Chronicle, 13 July, 1832, 3-4.

referred to: 505

— Article on the French Peerage, Globe and Traveller, 24 Nov., 1831, 2.

quoted: 365n

365n.4-6 “the . . . without exception . . . (before . . . revolution)] No greater number of peers has been created than was necessary to secure a majority in favour of the bill, and the . . . without exception . . . before . . . revolution (2)

— “France. Important Trial before the Chamber of Peers of Count Kergorlay, Ex-Peer of France, for a Political Libel,” Morning Chronicle, 26 Nov., 1830, 1-2.

referred to: 204

— Letter on French Language, Morning Chronicle, 10 Jan., 1832, 2.

referred to: 395

A Complete Collection of State Trials. See Thomas Bayly Howell.

Comte, François Charles Louis (1782-1837; DBF). Referred to: 283, 355, 510-11, 522, 669

— “Considérations sur l’état moral de la nation française, et sur les causes de l’instabilité de ses institutions.” In Le Censeur Européen, ou Examen de diverses questions de droit public, et de divers ouvrages littéraires et scientifiques, considérés dans leurs rapports avec les progrès de la civilisation. 12 vols. Paris: Au bureau de l’administration, 1817-19, I, 1-92.

quoted: 692

692.22-4 “Governments . . . exists.”] [translated from:] On s’est imaginé que pour avoir la liberté, un peuple n’avait besoin que d’une bonne constitution; c’est une erreur dont il est temps de se désabuser; les lois ni les constitutions ne créent rien, elles déclarent ce qui est, et le garantissent ou le prohibent selon le besoin. (82)

— Speech in Chamber of Deputies (13 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1569.

referred to: 355

Condorcet, Marie Jean Antoine Nicolas Caritat, marquis de (1743-94; DBF). Referred to: 519

— Rapport et projet de décret sur l’organisation générale de l’instruction publique, présentés à l’assemblée nationale, au nom du comité d’instruction publique, par Condorcet, député du département de Paris: les 20 et 21 avril, 1792, l’an 4e de la liberté. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1792.

referred to: 519

— Vie de M. Turgot. London: n.p., 1786.

referred to: 74

Congleton, Baron. See Henry Brooke Parnell.

Connell.

note: a pawnbroker in Cork.

referred to: 46-8

Conseil, Louis Prosper (1796-1834).

note: distinguished lawyer from Nancy, associated with Carrell at Le National after the July Revolution.

referred to: 669, 685, 700, 733

— Mélanges politiques et philosophiques extraits des mémoires et de la correspondance de Thomas Jefferson, précédés d’un Essai sur les principes de l’école américaine et d’une traduction de la constitution des Etats-Unis, avec un commentaire tiré, pour la plus grande partie, de l’ouvrage publié, sur cette constitution, par William Rawle. Paris: Paulin, 1833.

referred to: 669

Considérant, Prosper Victor (1808-93; DBF). Referred to: 1145

Constant de Rebecque, Benjamin (1767-1830; DBF). Referred to: 156, 203, 214, 227, 486-7

— Proposition tendant à rendre libre les professions de libraire et d’imprimeur (11 Sept.), Moniteur, 1830, 1072.

referred to: 193, 203

— Speech in the Chamber of Deputies (6 June), Moniteur, 1820, 792.

referred to: 156

Le Constitutionnel.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 529, 531, 677

— “Service du duc de Berry,” 15 Feb., 1831, 2.

referred to: 269

— “Bulletin de la journée,” 16 Feb., 1831, 2.

referred to: 269

— “Opinion de la presse départementale sur le nouveau ministère,” 14 Oct., 1832, 2; 15 Oct., 1-2.

referred to: 519

— “Des poursuites contre la presse,” 16 Mar., 1833, 1.

referred to: 668

— “Paris,” 26 Mar., 1834, 1.

note: the quotation derives from the Globe and Traveller, 28 Mar., 1834, 2, q.v.

quoted: 698

— “Tribunal de première instance de la Seine,” 15 Apr., 1834, 3-4; 16 Apr., 3-4; 17 Apr., 4.

referred to: 704

Conte, Antoine Joseph Xavier (1773-1850; DBF). Referred to: 643

“Convention Regarding Claims etc. between France and the United States” (4 July, 1831). In The Consolidated Treaty Series. Ed. Clive Parry. Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1969- , LXXXII, 97-103.

note: this collection used for ease of reference. The English and French texts are given.

referred to: 699

Cooper, Anthony Ashley (1st Earl of Shaftesbury) (1621-83; DNB). Referred to: 199

Cooper, Anthony Ashley (7th Earl of Shaftesbury) (1801-85; DNB). “Lord Shaftesbury on the Russian Note,” The Times, 22 Nov., 1870, 3.

note: a letter in answer to JSM’s “The Treaty of 1856 [1],” q.v.

quoted: 1225, 1226

referred to: 1225

1225.8 “to observe” . . . “unless] Mr. Mill is not disposed to observe them, when called in question, unless (3)

1225.19 “one in principle”] Nevertheless, it must be borne in mind that all which that Power seeks to abrogate rests on the basis of solemn Treaty; and I tremble to see that so high an authority as Mr. Mill, though widely different in spirit and in style, is, in respect of the binding nature of covenants, at one in principle with the Russian Chancellor. (3)

1226.2 “take . . . another”] If this view be confirmed by public opinion, it will be well that England at least, having got rid of the present Treaty, should take . . . another for any purpose or with any people. (3)

Copleston, Edward (1776-1849; DNB). “State of the Currency,” Quarterly Review, XXVII (July 1822), 239-67.

referred to: 19-20

Copley, John Singleton (Baron Lyndhurst) (1772-1863; DNB). Referred to: 282, 947

— Speech on Courts of Local Jurisdiction (9 July, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 312-29.

referred to: 947-8

Corday, Marie Anne Charlotte de (1768-93; DBF). Referred to: 524

Cormenin, Louis Marie Delahaye, vicomte de (1788-1868; DBF).

note: the reference at 397 is in a quotation from “Erinensis.” See Examiner, [Jan. 1832].

referred to: 191, 227, 397, 522

— De la responsabilité des agents du gouvernement, et des garanties des citoyens contre les décisions de l’autorité administrative, par un membre du conseil d’état. Paris: Baudouin, 1818.

referred to: 522

— Du conseil d’état envisagé comme conseil et comme juridiction sous notre monarchie constitutionnelle. Paris: Pillet, 1818.

referred to: 522

— Letter to Casimir Périer. In “L.B.,” “De la lettre de M. de Cormenin à M. Périer,” La Tribune, 30 Jan., 1832, 1-4.

referred to: 405

— Questions de droit administratif. 2 vols. Paris: Ridler, 1822.

referred to: 522

— Three Letters on the Civil List [in 4 pts.], Le National, 24 Dec., 1831, 3-4; 29 Dec., 1-3; 31 Dec., 1-2; 4 Jan., 1832, 1.

referred to: 391

Cottenham, Lord. See Charles Pepys.

Coulson, Walter (1794-1860; DNB).

note: the reference at 526 is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 213, 526, 528, 744, 778

The Courier.

note: the reference at 527 is in a quotation from Le National. Anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 527, 528, 529

— Leading article, 26 Oct., 1832, 3.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 527

— “Recommendations of the Poor Law Commissioners,” 24 Feb., 1834, 3.

referred to: 686

— Leading article on the Poor Law Bill, 2 May, 1834, 2.

quoted: 715

715.14 “bashaws,”] But, however this may be, the Pacha never carried tyranny and interference with private concerns further than it is proposed to carry them by this measure. (2)

— Leading article on the New Colony in South Australia, 1 July, 1834, 4.

quoted: 742

742.10-11 “as . . . possible”] But instead of this [giving land grants in proportion to capital] the projectors of the New Colony proceed upon a totally different principle, which is, to render their Colony as . . . possible. (4)

Courier de Méré, Paul Louis (1772-1825; DBF). Referred to: 159, 467

— “Lettres au rédacteur du Censeur, Lettre II.” In Oeuvres complètes. 4 vols. Brussels: La librairie parisienne, française et étrangère, 1828, I, 356-9.

note: first published in the Censeur Européen, 17 July, 1819. This ed is in SC.

referred to: 159

— Simple discours de Paul-Louis, vigneron de la Chavonnière, aux membres du conseil de la commune de Véretz, département d’Indre-et-Loire, à l’occasion d’une souscription proposée par son excellence le ministre de l’intérieur, pour l’acquisition de Chambord (1821). In Oeuvres complètes, I, 149-74.

referred to: 467

Le Courrier Français.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

— “De la paix et de la guerre,” 17 Jan., 1831, 1-2.

referred to: 248

— “Effet de l’exposé des motifs de M. Périer,” 29 Aug., 1831, 1-2.

referred to: 343

— Unheaded leader, 11 Sept., 1831, 1.

referred to: 355

— “Intérieur: Paris, 26 novembre,” 27 Nov., 1831, 1.

quoted: 368

— Unheaded leader, 1 Mar., 1832, 1-2.

quoted: 461

461.2-12 After . . . addressed.] [translated from:] Après de grands efforts d’imagination, et presque en désespoir de cause, on est tombé sur le nom de M. Girod de l’Ain, et, ce qui est presque aussi extraordinaire que la découverte, ce nom a fait merveille; il n’est susceptibilité si ombrageuse qui ne soit trouvée en pleine sécurité par l’accession d’un pareil collègue; aussi la décision a-t-elle presque aussitôt été adoptée. Les choses en étaient là ce matin, et M. Girod de l’Ain sera ministre de l’instruction publique, à moins qu’il n’élève lui-même des difficultés, ce qui n’est pas probable. Puisqu’on était en train de faire un ministère fort, on a eu raison de procéder ainsi; nous ne pouvons nier qu’un cabinet qui offrira la réunion de M. de Montalivet et de M. de Girod de l’Ain ne présente une certaine homogénéité. Si cette nomination peut donner lieu à beaucoup de critiques, elle doit aussi faire naître de vives et sincères félicitations; ces félicitations, c’est à la chambre des députés qu’elles s’adressent. (2)

— “Tactique du nouveau ministère,” 16 Oct., 1832, 2.

referred to: 519

Courtenay, Thomas Peregrine (1782-1841; DNB). Referred to: 86

Courtenay, William Reginald (Lord Devon) (1807-88; DNB). Referred to: 963

Cousin, Victor (1792-1867; DBF). Referred to: 516, 521, 589, 727-32

— Rapport sur l’état de l’instruction publique dans quelques pays de l’Allemagne, et particulièrement en Prusse (1832-33). New ed. Paris: Levrault, 1833.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from Roebuck, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 589

referred to: 572, 727-32

— Report on the State of Public Instruction in Prussia. See Sarah Austin.

Cowper, William (1731-1800; DNB). The Task: A Poem in Six Books, to Which Are Added by the Same Author, An Epistle to Joseph Hill, Esq.; Tirocinium, or a Review of Schools; and The History of John Gilpin. London: Johnson, 1785, 1-283.

quoted: 296

296.6 War is a] But war’s a (190)

296.7 Kings would not play at; nations] King’s should not play at. Nations (190)

296.8 To extort] T’extort (190)

Crabbe, George (1754-1832; DNB). Referred to: 808

Cranmer, Thomas (1489-1556; DNB).

note: the reference at 808 is in a quotation from Sterling.

referred to: 463, 808

Creevey, Thomas (1768-1838).

note: M.P. Thetford 1802-06, 1807-18, Appleby 1820-26, Downton 1831-32.

referred to: 93-4

— Speech on Special Juries (28 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, col. 568.

referred to: 93-4

Crespin de la Rachée, Louis (1757-?).

note: a judge in Paris from 1815 until his retirement in 1841.

referred to: 667

Critias (ca. 460-403 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1132 is in a quotation from Grote, who uses the spelling Kritias.

referred to: 1132, 1162

Croesus (of Lydia) (ruled 560-546 ; WWG). Referred to: 871

Croker, John Wilson (1780-1857; DNB). Referred to: 109, 111, 113, 114, 593-5, 1052, 1058

— “Agriculture in France—Division of Property,” Quarterly Review, LXXIX (Dec. 1846), 202-38.

quoted: 1038, 1039, 1040-1, 1042, 1050, 1052

referred to: 1037-9, 1040-6, 1046, 1048, 1049, 1050, 1051, 1052

1038.18 “in] The law has no limits—though the land has; and in (217)

1038.19 Napoleon will] Napoléon—still in all its power and vigour—will (217)

1039.31-2 “every . . . France,” . . . “the . . . Philippe;”] [paragraph] We have thus given our readers a summary, very much abridged as to details, but sufficiently copious in general facts and consequences, of this most curious and important survey of the agricultural, and to a corresponding extent, of the moral and social state of France, and we think it cannot be doubted that,—discarding altogether the bias of M. Mounier, and the more inveterate prejudices of M. Rubichon,—there are on the face of the unquestionable statistical documents strong reasons for the apprehension with which we believe every . . . France, and especially, if we are not misinformed, the . . . Philippe, regards the progressive operation of the subdivision of property. (237)

1040.34 “There] And accordingly, we have in the volumes abundant evidence that there (216)

1040.35 peasant. . . . 2,600,000] peasant. We have before seen that there are 2,600,000 (216)

1042.35-6 “on . . . inheritance”] But however that may be, it is obvious that under the unremitting action of the law, the ten thousand 690l. incomes of one generation must become in the next (on . . . inheritance), thirty thousand of 230l.; and although there is at work an antagonist process of reconstruction or accumulation by marriage, purchase, and collateral inheritance, it is altogether inadequate to stem the dispersing torrent. (212)

1050.8 “creating a . . . France,”] “In short,” says M. Rubichon in one of his bursts of indignation, “while England is striving to extirpate the old Irish system, our government is creating a . . . France.” (230)

1052.5 working classes] [in italics] (234)

1052.10 meat . . . per] meat per (234)

— “French Revolution of 1830,” Quarterly Review, XLIX (July 1833), 464-85.

note: No. 213 is a reply to a paragraph in Croker’s article.

quoted: 593

referred to: 691

593.16 The . . . siege,] ‘The . . . siege’ (484)

593.22 the new] the fourteen new (484)

Cromwell, Oliver (1599-1658; DNB). Referred to: 906, 961, 1098

Cruikshank, George (1792-1878; DNB). Referred to: 110

Ctesiphon (4th cent. ). Referred to: 597

Cuffey, William (d. 1870).

note: mulatto London tailor, son of a West Indian slave. He was arrested in August 1848 for leading the Chartist demonstration, and sentenced to transportation for life.

referred to: 1102

Cunin-Gridaine, Laurent (1778-1859; DBF). Speech on the Customs Bill (28 Apr.), Moniteur, 1841, 1148.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from Croker, who takes it from Mounier.

quoted: 1052

Curtis, Edmund (b. 1822).

note: a labourer. The quotation is from the testimony of Jane Anne Wilkes in “Assize Intelligence. Crown Court,” Morning Chronicle, 15 Aug., 1851, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1184, 1186

referred to: 1184-6

Curtis, Hester.

note: a charwoman.

referred to: 1184-6

Curtis, Patrick (1740-1832; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 755

Cuvier, Georges Léopold Nicolas Frédéric, baron (1769-1832; DBF). Referred to: 364-5, 365n, 462-4

Dacier, Bon Joseph, baron (1742-1833; DBF). Referred to: 521

The Daily News.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 1089

— “The Republic of France,” 3 Mar., 1848, 2.

referred to: 1092-3

— “Latest from Paris,” 7 Mar., 1848 (2nd ed.), 3.

referred to: 1092-3

— Leading article on Religion in France, 29 Oct., 1849, 4.

quoted: 1145

referred to: 1144-6

1145.30-1 “falsehood,” . . . “treachery,” . . . “to] M. Cabet, however, never practised a greater deception than that which sent the Roman expedition; nor was he guilty of greater falsehood, greater treachery, or a larger amount of human misery. [paragraph] Indeed between the communism of M. Cabet, and the catholicism of General Oudinot, we cannot see any wonderous difference; except that the one is idiotic and the other brutal; the one a nefarious attempt to establish bigots and tyranny by the sword; the other a foolish enterprise to (4)

— “Commission of Lunacy. Extraordinary Revelations of Private Asylums. York Castle, July 23,” 26 July, 1858, 3.

referred to: 1198

— Leading article on the Law of Lunacy, 28 July, 1858, 4.

referred to: 1198

— “The Police Courts. Thames,” 25 Dec., 1869, 2.

quoted: 1221

referred to: 1221-2

1221.29-31 “The assault,” . . . “was . . . unjustifiable”] The assault was . . . unjustifiable. (2)

1221.33 “provocation”] The defendant [William Smith] immediately afterwards came up, and, without uttering a word, and without the slightest provocation of any kind, struck him [Macgovern] on the temple with his truncheon, and felled him to the ground. (2)

— Unheaded notice, 25 Mar., 1871, 5.

referred to: 1227

Daniell, John Frederick (1790-1845; DNB). Referred to: 415

— Meteorological Essays and Observations. London: Underwood, 1823.

referred to: 415

Danton, Georges Jacques (1759-94; DBF). Referred to: 542

Darius (of Persia, called the Great) (521-486 ; WWG). Referred to: 394

Darius II (of Persia) (ca. 424-405 ; WWG). Referred to: 1158

Daru, Pierre Antoine Noël Bruno, comte (1767-1829; DBF). Notions statistiques sur la librairie, pour servir à la discussion des lois sur la presse. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1827.

referred to: 156

Daunou, Pierre Claude François (1761-1840; DBF). Referred to: 156, 385, 520

— Speech Presenting the Report of the Education Committee to the National Convention (19 Oct.), Moniteur, 1795, 128 and 130-1.

referred to: 385, 520

— Speech on the Municipal Government Bill (31 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 215-16.

referred to: 262

David, Félicien (1810-76; DBF). Referred to: 676

Davies, Edward (1756-1831; DNB). Referred to: 318

— Celtic Researches, on the Origin, Traditions, and Language of the Ancient Britons; with Some Introductory Sketches, on Primitive Society. London: Booth, 1804.

referred to: 318

Davy, Humphry (1778-1829; DNB). Referred to: 286, 343

Dawson, George Robert (1790-1856; MEB). Referred to: 111, 112, 113

Débats. See Journal des Débats.

La Décade Philosophique, Littéraire et Politique. Referred to: 525

Decazes, Elie, duc (1780-1860; DBF). Referred to: 136, 199, 379

Déclaration des droits de l’homme et du citoyen, avec des commentaires par le citoyen Laponneraye. [Paris:] La Société des Droits de l’Homme, [1833].

quoted: 672

referred to: 661, 672

672.20-1 “The right . . . law.”] [translated from:] VI. La propriété est le droit qu’a chaque citoyen de jouir et de disposer à son gré de la portion de bien qui lui est garantie par la loi. (3)

Decourdemanche, Alphonse (1797-1871; DBF). Referred to: 411

— Aux industriels: Lettres sur la législation dans ses rapports avec l’industrie et la propriété, dans lesquelles on fait connaître les causes de la crise actuelle et les moyens de la faire cesser (extrait du Globe). Paris: au bureau du Globe, 1831.

referred to: 411

Defoe, Daniel (1659?-1731; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Brighton Guardian, where the name is spelled De Foe.

referred to: 321

De Freyne, Arthur French (Baron) (1795-1856; MEB). Referred to: 1029, 1032-3

— Memorial to the Board of Works.

note: the source of JSM’s quotation has not been located.

quoted: 1029

referred to: 1032

Delaborde. See Laborde.

Delapalme, Emile (1793-1868; DBF). Referred to: 657

— Speech (21 Dec.), Moniteur, 1833, 2481.

referred to: 657

Delasalle. See Lasalle.

Delessert, Jules Paul Benjamin (1773-1847; DBF). Referred to: 658

Demangeat, Joseph Georges (1787-1866; DBF). Referred to: 517

La Démocratie Pacifique.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Protestation de la colonie icarienne à Nauvoo,” 22 Sept., 1849, 3.

quoted: 1145

referred to: 1145

1145.18-26 One . . . country.] [translated from:] Une de ces grandes iniquités, qui suffirait pour déshonorer un siècle, va peut-être s’accomplir en France. D’ignobles calomnies veulent flétrir le nom de Cabet, du philosophe chrétien qui a consacré toute une longue vie à l’éducation morale des peuples; du régénérateur, de l’intrépide apôtre qui, abandonnant patrie, famille et fortune, prépare, en de lointains climats, au milieu des dangers et des privations, le bonheur de l’humanité. [paragraph] Nous, témoins et objets de son amour et de son dévouement, nous, jouissant déjà du fruit et de ses sacrifices et de notre persévérance, nous protestons contre des accusations aussi absurdes qu’infâmes, dont le triomphe serait une nouvelle honte pour notre infortunée Patrie. (3)

Demosthenes (384-322 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1126 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 292, 597, 868, 1126

— De corona. In De corona and De falsa legatione (Greek and English). Trans. C.A. and J.H. Vince. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1926, 18-228.

referred to: 597

— De falsa legatione. Ibid., 246-472.

referred to: 292

— “First Philippic.” In Olynthiacs, Philippics, Minor Public Speeches, Speech against Leptines (Greek and English). Trans. J.H. Vince. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962, 65-98.

referred to: 823

Denman, Thomas (1779-1854; DNB). Referred to: 24, 267-8

— Speech on the Petition of Richard Carlile (8 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 116-17.

quoted: 24

24.5 “had they been] Had the judges been (116)

De Quincey, Thomas (1785-1859; DNB). “French Revolution,” Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine, XXVIII (Sept. 1830), 542-58.

referred to: 175

Descartes, René (1596-1650; DBF).

note: the reference is to his physics, as presented in Principia philosophiae (1644).

referred to: 239-40

Destutt de Tracy, Alexandre César Victor Charles, comte (1781-1864; DBF).

note: JSM refers to him as de Tracy.

referred to: 165, 227

— Speeches on the Budget of 1832 (25 and 27 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 260 and 279.

referred to: 405

Destutt de Tracy, Antoine Louis Claude, comte (1754-1836; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Destutt-Tracy.

referred to: 521

“Detector.” See The Times, 28 Aug., 1833.

Deutches Leben, Kunst, und Poesie. Nos. I and II.

reviewed: 748-9

referred to: 746

De Vere, Aubrey Thomas (1814-1902; DNB). “Colonization,” Edinburgh Review, XCI (Jan. 1850), 1-62.

referred to: 1156-7

Devon, Lord. See William Reginald Courtenay.

Devonshire, Duke of. See William George Spencer Cavendish.

Dickson, James.

note: a Deptford resident, secretary of the committee to elect Gladstone for Greenwich in 1868. The Times gives his name as Dixon.

referred to: 1219

Diocletian (Gaius Aurelius Valerius Diocletianus) (d. 313; WWR).

note: JSM uses the spelling Dioclesian. The reference is mistaken; see Maximianus I.

referred to: 690

Diogenes (the Cynic) (400-323 ; WWG). Referred to: 1148

Diogenes Laertius (early 3rd cent.; WWR). Lives of Eminent Philosophers (Greek and English). Trans. R.D. Hicks. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1963.

note: the reference is to Diogenes (the Cynic), q.v.

referred to: 1148

Dionysius I (of Syracuse) (ca. 430-367 ; WWG). Referred to: 868

Disraeli, Benjamin (1804-81; DNB). Speech on National Representation (20 June, 1848; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 99, cols. 944-66.

referred to: 1102

Dixon, William Hepworth (1821-79; DNB). Referred to: 1089

— “The Literature of the Lower Orders. Batch the First,” Daily News, 26 Oct., 1847, 3.

note: subsequent “batches” follow, listed chronologically.

quoted: 1089

referred to: 1089

— “The Literature of the Lower Orders. Batch the Second,” Daily News, 2 Nov., 1847, 3.

quoted: 1089, 1090

referred to: 1089

1089.27 “looseness, . . . in criminal . . . and a . . . round] Their looseness . . . in the criminal . . . and the . . . around (3)

1089.28 indulgences.”] indulgencies, are their bane; but, unfortunately, these qualities are hardly sufficient to separate them from much of the literature of the day, which aspires to different rank, and proposes to itself a higher kind of audience. (3)

1089.29 “a chaos of corruption,”] Far from that: the whole mass of this low literature is a chaos of corruption. (3)

1090.1 Martin] [no paragraph] Martin (3)

1090.3-4 readers . . . his] readers—his (3)

1090.5 capable, and this] capable. And this (3)

— “The Literature of the Lower Orders. Batch the Third,” Daily News, 9 Nov., 1847, 2-3.

referred to: 1089

— “The Literature of the Lower Orders. Batch the Fourth,” Daily News, 25 Nov., 1847, 3.

referred to: 1089

— “The Literature of the Lower Orders. Batch the Fifth,” Daily News, 29 Nov., 1847, 3.

referred to: 1089

Douglas, William Robert Keith (1783-1859).

note: M.P. Dumfries Burghs 1812-32.

referred to: 28, 29

— Speech on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 454-6.

note: as JSM’s source for his quotations has not been located, the PD version is used for ease of reference. The quotation at 28 is attributed by JSM to Marryatt, but reflects Douglas’s remarks; that at 29 is not found in any of the speeches in PD, but may reflect Douglas’s closing remarks.

quoted: 28, 29

referred to: 29

Dresser, Richard (1801-46).

note: an accountant, the deceased patient of Dr. James Ellis.

referred to: 875-7

Drinkwater, William.

note: a boy.

referred to: 1187

Drummond, Henry (1786-1860; DNB). Referred to: 327

— Dialogues on Prophecy. 3 vols. London: Nisbet, 1827-29.

referred to: 229

Dryden, John (1631-1700; DNB). Alexander’s Feast; or, The Power of Musique. An Ode in Honour of St. Cecilia’s Day. London: Tonson, 1697.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 1009

— King Arthur; or, The British Worthy. London: Tonson, 1691.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 831

831.2-3 war is the game of kings,] Mistake me not, I count not War a Wrong: / War is the Trade of Kings, that fight for Empire; / And better be a Lyon, than a Sheep. (19; II, ii)

Dublin Evening Post.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— Leading article on Irish Land Reform, 1 Dec., 1846, 2.

referred to: 980, 982

Du Bouchage, Gabriel de Gratet, vicomte (1777-1872; DBF). Referred to: 199

Duboys, Jean Jacques (1768-1845; DBF). Referred to: 667

Duchâtel, Charles Tanneguy, comte (1803-67; DBF). Referred to: 701-2

Dulong, François Charles (1792-1834; DBF). Referred to: 682-3, 684

Dumas, Gabriel Mathieu (1753-1837; DBF).

note: JSM calls him Mathieu-Dumas.

referred to: 227

Du Molart. See Bouvier-Dumolart.

Dumont, Pierre Etienne Louis (1759-1829; DBF). Referred to: 470, 473

Dundas, Henry (1st Viscount Melville) (1742-1811; DNB). Referred to: 481

Dunoyer, Barthélemy Charles Pierre Joseph (1786-1862; DBF). Referred to: 522, 669

Dupin, Amandine Aurore Lucie, baronne Dudevant (“George Sand”) (1804-76; GDU). Referred to: 1094-5

— Letter to the Editor (8 Apr., 1848), Réforme, 9 Apr., 1848, 3.

referred to: 1094-5

Dupin, André Marie Jean Jacques (1783-1865; DBF). Referred to: 159-60, 345, 496, 511, 515, 521, 524, 530, 531, 532, 658, 746

Dupin, Charles Pierre François, baron (1784-1873; DBF). Referred to: 345, 370, 375, 378, 424

— Speeches on Transit and Warehousing (8 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2339 and 2341.

referred to: 375

Dupont de Bussac, Jacques François (1803-73; DBF). Referred to: 657-8

Dupont de l’Eure, Jacques Charles (1767-1855; DBF). Referred to: 153, 181, 211, 224, 226, 227, 378, 658, 684

Duport, Adrien (1758-98; DBF). Referred to: 155, 541, 542

Durham, Lord. See John George Lambton.

Duval, Jean Maurice, baron (1778-1861; DBF). Referred to: 435, 518, 519

Duveyrier, Charles (1803-66; DBF). Referred to: 403, 442-7 (1251-5), 509

Dyer.

note: a magistrate.

referred to: 79

Eady, Dr.

note: a notorious quack.

referred to: 232

Ebbs, George.

note: son of William Ebbs.

referred to: 1197

Ebbs, Matilda.

note: wife of William Ebbs.

referred to: 1197

Ebbs, William.

note: a boot and shoe maker.

referred to: 1197

Eden, Robert Henley (2nd Baron Henley) (1789-1841; DNB). A Plan of Church Reform. London: Roake and Varty, 1832.

referred to: 537

Edge, John.

note: a surgeon at Exeter hospital; for the quotation, see “Assize Intelligence,” Morning Chronicle, 25 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1165

referred to: 1166

Edinburgh Review. Referred to: 446, 575, 923

Edward II (of England) (1284-1327; DNB). Referred to: 280

Edward III (of England) (1312-77; DNB). Referred to: 87-8

Elio, Francisco Javier (1767-1822; GDU). Referred to: 41-2

Eliot, Edward Granville (3rd Earl of St. Germans) (1798-1877; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling St. Germain’s.

referred to: 508

Eliot, John (1592-1632; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling Elliot.

referred to: 281

Elizabeth I (of England) (1533-1603; DNB).

note: the reference at 873, to the Poor Law of Elizabeth, is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 873, 1073

Ellenborough, Lord. See Edward Law, and Howell, State Trials.

Elliot, John. See John Eliot.

Elliott, Ebenezer (1781-1849; DNB). Referred to: 595

— Corn Law Rhymes. London: Steill, 1828.

referred to: 595

— “Famine in a Slave Ship,” Monthly Repository, VII (Sept. 1833), 602.

referred to: 595

Ellis, Charles Rose (1771-1845; DNB). Speech on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 451-4.

note: JSM’s source for the quotation has not been located; the PD version is used for ease of reference.

quoted: 28

referred to: 26-7, 29

28.28-9 “mercantile . . . Indies, contributed] The House could not forget how much the large mercantile . . . Indies had contributed (453)

Ellis, James (ca. 1802-81).

note: M.D. and practitioner of hydropathy, author of Pain: Its Alleviation, Suspension, and Cure (1871).

referred to: 875-7

Emery, Michel Particelli d’ (1596-1650; DBF).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Michelet.

referred to: 1048n

Empson, William (1791-1852; DNB). Referred to: 574-5

— “Illustrations of Political Economy: Mrs. Marcet—Miss Martineau,” Edinburgh Review, LVII (Apr. 1833), 1-39.

referred to: 574-5

Enfantin, Augustin (1793-1827; DBF).

note: the reference is in a speech by his brother, Barthélemy Enfantin.

referred to:1258

Enfantin, Barthélemy Prosper (1796-1864; DBF). Referred to: 403, 509, 676, 690

— Letter to Hoart, Bruneau, Rogé, and Massol (22 Sept., 1833). In Oeuvres de Saint-Simon et d’Enfantin précédées de deux notices historiques et publiées par les membres du conseil institué par Enfantin. 2nd ed. 47 vols. Paris: Dentu (Vols. I-XL), Leroux (Vols. XLI-XLVII), 1865-78, IX, 99-108.

note: this ed. used because the 1st ed. includes only Saint Simon’s writings.

referred to: 690

Englishman’s Magazine.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Extraordinary Case of the Royal Associates of the Royal Society of Literature,” I (June 1831), 263-7.

quoted: 318, 325

318.19-22 Samuel . . . Matthias, author . . . Turner.] They are, Samuel . . . Mathias, author of the Pursuits of Literature . . . Turner. (264)

325.39 “encouragement to literature”] Many more reasons than we can at present notice, have been assigned for the fact [that England now ranks below Continental nations in science and knowledge], but among the principal are the flagrant mismanagement of sundry public institutions, and the remarkable apathy of the government to the great cause of literature, and to the encouragement of its most successful and assiduous cultivators. (263)

Erasmus, Desiderius (1466-1536; EB). Moriae encomium. Paris: Gourmont, 1511.

referred to: 110

“Erinensis.” See Examiner, [Jan. 1832].

Etienne, Charles Guillaume (1777-1845; DBF). Referred to: 530, 531, 532, 658

Euclid (fl. ca. 300 ; WWG). Referred to: 242

Evans, George de Lacy (1787-1870; DNB). Referred to: 1212

Evans, William Bertram (ca. 1801-50).

note: M.P. for Leominster 1831-32.

referred to: 552

— Speech (16 Aug., 1832; Commons). Reported in The Times, 17 Aug., 1832, 2.

referred to: 552

The Examiner.

note: edited by Albany Fonblanque (q.v.). Anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 304

— “Police: Queen-Square,” 17 Aug., 1823, 543.

referred to: 43

— “Foreign Intelligence. Belgium,” 21 Nov., 1830, 741-2.

referred to: 192

— Letter to the Editor (signed “W.M.J.”), 26 Dec., 1830, 820-1.

note: the letter appears in full in the text of No. 70.

quoted: 219, 220-1

— “Tribunal of First Instance, Paris. Suit for Annulling the Will of the Duke of Bourbon, the Princes de Rohan vs. the Duke d’Aumale and the Baroness de Feuchères,” 25 Dec., 1831, 824-5.

referred to: 380

— Letter to the Editor (signed “Erinensis”), [Jan. 1832].

note: the letter was not published by the Examiner (except for the quotations JSM uses in his article of 22 Jan., 1832) and is otherwise unknown.

quoted: 397

— Letter to the Editor (signed “The Female Operatives of Todmorden”; 2 Feb., 1832), 26 Feb., 1832, 131.

referred to: 419-20

— “Westminster Review—Landlords’ Claims” (letter to the editor; signed “A Claimant of Justice”), 6 May, 1832, 295.

referred to: 459

— “A Plan for Admitting Foreign Corn” (letter to the editor; signed “W.P.G.”), 18 Nov., 1832, 739.

note: No. 184 is a comment on this plan.

referred to: 522-3

— “Foreign Intelligence. France,” 12 Jan., 1834, 21.

referred to: 665

— “Lord Durham and His Assailants,” 26 Aug., 1838, 529-30.

note: probably by Fonblanque; a “Notice” of JSM’s “Lord Durham and His Assailants.”

referred to: 801

— “Reasoning for Nominal Punishments,” 2 Sept., 1838, 545.

note: probably by Fonblanque; a response to JSM’s “Lord Durham and His Assailants.”

referred to: 801

— “Revolutionized Paris,” 11 Mar., 1848, 170-1.

referred to: 1092-3

Extracts from the Information Received by His Majesty’s Commissioners, as to the Administration and Operation of the Poor-Laws. London: Fellowes, 1833.

referred to: 634-5, 712, 789-90

Fabyan, Robert (d. 1513; DNB). The New Chronicles of England and France. In Two Parts. Named by Himself the Concordance of Histories. Ed. Henry Ellis. London: Rivington, 1811.

note: the reference, which paraphrases Grote, is general; this ed. cited merely for the title.

referred to: 870

Faure, Joseph Désiré Félix (1780-1859; DBF). Referred to: 441

Favre, Jules Gabriel Claude (1809-80; DBF). Referred to: 1116

— Speech on the Freedom of the Press (10 Aug.), Moniteur, 1848, 1968.

referred to: 1116

Fay, Jeanne Louise Baron, dite Léontine (1810-76; DBF).

note: later acted under her married name, Joly.

referred to: 307-8, 310-11, 465

Featherstonhaugh, George William (1780-1866; MEB). Referred to: 833

Ferdinand VII (of Spain) (1784-1833; EB). Referred to: 39, 126

Feuchères, Sophie Dawes, baronne de (1795-1841; DBF). Referred to: 392, 421

Fielding, Henry (1707-54; DNB). Amelia (1752). In The Works of Henry Fielding, with Life. 12 vols. London: Richards, 1824, X-XI.

note: in SC.

referred to: 44-5

— The History of the Life of the Late Mr. Jonathan Wild, the Great (1743). In Works, IV.

note: in SC. The work, separately paginated, occupies the second half of Vol. IV.

referred to: 665

— The History of Tom Jones, a Foundling (1749). In Works, VI-IX.

note: in SC, where the quoted passage is underlined in pencil, as is the conclusion of the sentence (which JSM does not quote), “I am . . . correction.”

quoted: 115

115.4-7 “that . . . not.”] [paragraph] Just as he arrived at Mr. Allworthy’s outward gate, he met the constable and company, with Molly in their possession, whom they were conducting to that . . . which lesson, if they do not learn, I am afraid, they very rarely learn any other good lesson, or improve their morals, at the house of correction. (VI, 191-2; IV, xi)

— Tom Thumb: A Tragedy (1730). In Works, II, i-58.

note: published under the pseudonym of H. Scriblerus Secundus. In SC.

quoted: 608

608.12-13 “They made the giants first, and then they killed them.”] [Lord Grizzle] I tell you, Madam, it was all a trick, / He made the giants first, and then he kill’d them; / As fox-hunters bring foxes to the wood, / And then with hounds they drive them out again. (II, 24; I, v, 32-5)

Fiévée, Joseph (1767-1839; DBF). Referred to: 188n

— Correspondance politique et administrative commencée au mois de mai 1814, et dédiée à M. le Comte de Blacas d’Aulps. 3 vols. 15 pts. Paris: Le Normant, 1815-19.

quoted: 159, 188, 245, 384

referred to: 187-8

159.17-18 “Tant . . . vivans,” . . . “il] Ces réflexions m’ont quelquefois rendu cruel, mais seulement par la pensée, car je me suis amusé quelquefois à tuer, par la pensée, tous les hommes en place, et je voyois de suite accourir de quoi les remplacer: je tuois encore ceux-ci, et, de suite, il s’en présentoit d’autres que je tuois encore, jusqu’à ce qu’il n’y eût plus personne en France; dans le système donné, tant . . . vivans, il (I, iii, 22)

188.4 Une] 5°. D’avoir une (III, xiv, 35-6)

188.18 “Certes] [paragraph] Certes (III, xiv, 36)

245.15-16 “Les supériorités morales,” . . . “finiront par s’entendre;”] Je suis persuadé que tous ceux qui paient et ne sont pas payés finiront par s’entendre, et que les supériorités morales reprendront leur ascendant. (III, xiii, 136n)

384.35-6 “Je . . . quelquefois Napoléon,] Je . . . quelquefois Buonaparte, (I, iii, 16)

Fitzjames, Edouard, duc de (1776-1838; DBF).

note: JSM uses the spelling Fitz-James.

referred to: 487, 495, 517

Fitzwilliam, Charles William Wentworth (Lord) (1786-1857; DNB). Referred to: 620

— Speech on the Corn Laws (30 Apr., 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 752-5.

referred to: 620

Flachat, Christophe Stéphane Mony (1810-84; DBF).

note: also known as Mony-Flachat.

referred to: 677

Flower, Eliza (1803-46; DNB). Referred to: 331-3, 436-8, 554-5, 563, 661, 703

— Hymn of the Polish Exiles by the Siberian Sea; Composed by the Author of “Musical Illustrations of the Waverley Novels,” “Songs of the Seasons,” &c. The Words from “The Charmed Sea, a Tale,” by Harriet Martineau. London: Novello and Fox, 1833.

reviewed: 554-5

quoted: 555

555.8 again,”] again! (4)

— Mignon’s Song; or, A Foreign Sky Above by the Author of the Musical Illustrations of the Waverley Novels, &c. London: Novello, [1833].

note: the British Library copy has an inked date of 1838 for the entry in the Stationer’s Hall, but JSM’s review (in which he says the work is published by Novello) is in April 1833.

reviewed: 562-3

quoted: 563

— Musical Illustrations of the Waverly [sic] Novels. Dedicated (by permission) to Sir Walter Scott. London: Novello, [1831].

reviewed: 331-3

quoted: 333

referred to: 436, 437, 438, 554-5, 563, 661, 703

— Songs of the Months: A Musical Garland. [Originally printed in the Monthly Repository, n.s., VIII (1834).] London: Novello and Fox, [1834].

reviewed: 702-3, 759-60

referred to: 660-1

— Songs of the Seasons. By the Author of the Musical Illustrations of the Waverley Novels. London: Novello, 1832.

reviewed: 436-8

referred to: 554-5, 703

437.23-5 Rose . . . leaves, / Spring . . . thee; / Rose . . . leaves,] Rose . . . leaves! / Rose . . . leaves! / Spring . . . thee.—

437.27-8 Rose, rose! open thy leaves, / And fill with sweet breath the ripening eves.] Open thy leaves, / Open thy leaves, / And fill with sweet sweet breath, / With sweet breath the ripening eves / With sweet sweet breath / Open thy leaves, Open thy leaves!

437.34 And cover with leaves the sleeping lake.] And cover with leaves / And cover with leaves the lake, the sleeping lake, / The sleeping lake, Lily awake!

437.39 Flowers . . . Spring!] Flowers . . . Spring, ’tis Spring come forth / Flowers . . . Spring, come forth tis Spring!

— When Thou Wert Here. Ballad. Composed by the Author of the Musical Illustrations of the Waverley Novels, &c. London: Novello, [1833].

note: the British Library copy is not dated [i.e., blank below “Ent. Stat. Hall”], but JSM reviewed it in April 1833. On the title page is written “Words by Miss S.F. Adams.”

reviewed: 563

Flower, Sarah. See Sarah Flower Adams.

Fonblanque, Albany (1793-1872; DNB).

note: see also all anonymous articles in the Examiner.

— “The Government and the Peers,” Examiner, 15 June, 1834, 369-70.

note: reprinted in his England under Seven Administrations, 3 vols. (London: Bentley, 1837), III, 71-8, where the quotation is at 74.

quoted: 791

Fonblanque, John Samuel Martin de Grenier. See John Ayrton Paris.

Fontana-Ravio, Gregorio.

note: Italian patriot, originally a follower of Buonarroti, in 1833 a Saint-Simonian lecturer in London; see also Prati.

referred to: 675, 676, 679, 689-90

—, and Gioacchino Prati. St. Simonism in London. Community of Goods; or, The Organization of Industry. Community of Women; or, Matrimony and Divorce. London: Effingham Wilson, 1833.

reviewed: 674-80

Forster, John (1812-70; DNB), “Literature of the Lower Orders,” Examiner, 6 Nov., 1847, 709.

note: the quotation is of a passage from Dixon’s “The Literature of the Lower Orders,” Daily News, 2 Nov., 1847, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1089, 1090

referred to: 1089

— “The Moral Epidemic,” Examiner, 30 Oct., 1847, 690-1.

note: the quotation is of a passage from Dixon’s articles in the Daily News, q.v.

quoted: 1090

referred to: 1089

Foscolo, Ugo (1778-1827; EB). Referred to: 573

Foster, Thomas Campbell (1813-82; DNB). Referred to: 887, 888

— “The Condition of the People in the Highlands of Scotland,” The Times, 1 Oct., 1846, 5.

note: the term “indolent Celt,” used at 899 and 909, is a paraphrase rather than a direct quotation.

referred to: 887, 888, 891, 899, 909, 981

— Letters on the Condition of the People of Ireland. London: Chapman and Hall, 1845.

referred to: 887

Fourier, François Marie Charles (1772-1837; DBF).

note: the reference at 1100 is to Fourierism.

referred to: 1100, 1162

Fournel, Marie Jérôme Henri (1799-1876; DBF). Referred to: 676

Fox, William Johnson (1786-1864; DNB). Referred to: 555-6, 556, 559, 561, 574, 595, 652, 655, 659, 702, 760

— Dedication, Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (1833), title page.

quoted: 652

652.2 To the Working] THIS VOLUME IS INSCRIBED / TO THE WORKING

— “Forwards or Backwards?” Monthly Repository, n.s. VIII (Jan. 1834), 1-7.

referred to: 659

— “Local Logic,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (June 1833), 413-26.

referred to: 574

— “Poor Laws and Paupers,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (June 1833), 361-81.

referred to: 574

— “Postscript to the Monthly Repository for the Year 1833,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Dec. 1833), 868-71.

quoted: 655-6

— “A Victim,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Mar. 1833), 164-77.

quoted: 557, 558, 559

referred to: 556-9, 561-2

557.8-9 “of being] Poor Hetty’s primeval calamity was that of being (165)

557.27 To] [no paragraph] To (166)

557.27-8 and must proceed with children by] and with children must proceed by (166)

557.29 better.] better; for by neglecting timely correction, they will contract a stubbornness and obstinacy which are hardly ever after conquered, and never without using such severity as would be as painful to me as to the child. (167)

558.3 “the spirit . . . frame;”] The spirit . . . frame; but it must have been sadly chilled and sorely pained. (170)

558.8-10 “a costly . . . unavoidable,”] Here was a costly . . . unavoidable. (170)

558.17 grovelling,” . . . “a] grovelling, a (172)

558.23 “effectually . . . down”] Had not her will been effectually . . . down by the process which has been described, she must have seen the fallacy of its being a duty to make a profession of everlasting love from which her nature recoiled. (174)

558.33 grave.—And] grave. [paragraph] And (174)

558.37 “she] She (176)

559.1 “it cannot] The substance of their wretchedness was simply this: they made a religious contract to pass the remainder of their lives with persons who turned out to be so uncongenial that the only alternative was the irregular suspension of the performance of the contract, or a state of endurance which cannot (170-1)

Foy, Maximilien Sébastien Auguste Arthur Louis Fernand, comte (1815-71; DBF). Referred to: 365, 380, 467, 560

Foy, Sébastien Maximilien, comte (1775-1825; DBF). Referred to: 365, 380, 467, 486-7, 560

Francis IV (Duke of Modena) (1779-1846; GDU). Referred to: 289

Francis Joseph I (of Austria) (1830-1916; EB). Referred to: 1202

Fraser’s Magazine. Referred to: 691

Frederick II (of Prussia; “the Great”) (1712-86; EB). Referred to: 1079

Frederick William (Elector of Brandenburg; “the Great Elector”) (1620-88; EB). Referred to: 1079

Frederick William III (of Prussia) (1770-1840; EB). Referred to: 897, 1079-80, 1080-1

Frederick William IV (of Prussia) (1795-1861; EB). Referred to: 1079-82

— Speech at the Opening of the Diet (11 Apr., 1847), in Morning Chronicle, 16 Apr., 1847, 5.

referred to: 1079-82

Freeling, Francis (1764-1836; DNB). Referred to: 645

The Freeman’s Journal. See The Public Register.

Freire, Manuel (1765-1834).

note: Spanish general, hero of the wars of liberation against France, in 1820 ad interim Governor of Cadiz.

referred to: 42

Der Freisinnige: Freiburger politische Blätter. Referred to: 748

French, Fitzstephen (1801-73; MEB). Announcement Concerning the Treasury Minute (26 Dec., 1846). In “Ireland. State of Roscommon,” The Times, 30 Dec., 1846, 3.

quoted: 1029

1029.2-5 “on Monday, would apply . . . £150,000.”] ”Would on Monday apply . . . 150,000l., so that this year they were secure of an expenditure of more than twice the amount of value of the barony. (3)

Fréville. See Villot de Fréville.

“A Friend to the ‘Lower Classes.’ ” See Black Dwarf, 7 Jan., 1824.

“G.J.G.” See Morning Chronicle, 26 Dec., 1823.

Galignani’s Messenger.

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to: 526

— Unheaded article, 24 Oct., 1832, 4.

note: the quotation, which is in a quotation from Le National’s article on Ireland, is indirect.

quoted: 526

Galileo Galilei (1564-1642; EB). Referred to: 328

Gallois, Thomas Alexandre Marie Esprit François de Paule (1783-1840: DBF). Referred to: 429

Galloway, Alexander.

note: engineer with large works at Smithfield, sometime Chairman of the Association of Master Manufacturers. An active Radical, he was Assistant Secretary of the London Corresponding Society (1798). In 1835 he was a Common Councillor in London.

referred to:1263

“Gallus.” See Republican, 29 Nov., 1822.

Galt, John (1779-1839; DNB). Referred to: 529

Gama, Vasco da (1469?-1524; EB). Referred to: 1087

Garat, Dominique Joseph, comte (1749-1833; DBF). Referred to: 520

Garnier, Joseph Heinrich (ca. 1800-55).

note: a native of Baden, he taught modern languages at Freiburg and was Paris correspondent for liberal German papers (1829) before being exiled early in 1834. He worked as a journalist and translator in London, returning to Baden in 1848.

referred to: 746, 748-9

— “Caspar Hauser,” Deutsches Leben, Kunst und Poesie, II (5 Sept., 1834), 17-28.

referred to: 749

— “Heinrich Heine,” Deutsches Leben, Kunst und Poesie, I (15 Aug., 1834), 1-14.

referred to: 748

Garnier-Pagès, Etienne Joseph Louis (1801-41; DBF). Referred to: 482, 495, 511

— Letter to the Editor, Constitutionnel, 30 Aug., 1832, 1.

note: see also Cabet and Laboissière.

referred to: 511

Gaudin, Martin Michel Charles, duc de Gaète (1756-1841; DBF). Referred to: 701

Gautier, Jean Elie (1781-1858; DBF). Speech on the Sinking Fund (11 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 76-8.

referred to: 247

Gawler, Henry (1766-1852).

note: a lawyer of Lincoln’s Inn, he worked on delimiting the new parliamentary constituencies as well as on the Poor Law inquiry. He was the brother of the better-known John Bellenden Ker, botanist.

referred to: 744, 778

La Gazette de France.

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to: 152

— “Plus de concessions.—Point de réaction,” 10 Aug., 1829, 1-2.

quoted: 124

124.25 point de concessions, point de réaction] [paragraph] La devise des hommes d’état que la confiance du Roi vient d’appeler au pouvoir est comme nous l’avons déjà dit: Plus de concessions, mais point de réaction. (2)

Gazette des Tribunaux.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Paris, 30 août,” 31 Aug., 1832, 1075.

referred to: 511

Gelée, Claude (called Lorrain) (1600-82; DBF). Referred to: 332

Geoffroy, Michel Auguste (1805-?).

note: prosecuted and condemned under martial law in June 1832.

referred to: 487, 495

George IV (of England) (1762-1830; DNB). Referred to: 281, 319

— Speech from the Throne (4 Feb., 1830; Lords), PD, n.s., Vol. 22, cols. 1-4.

referred to: 621

Gérando, Joseph Marie, baron de (1772-1842; DBF). Referred to: 521

Gérard, Maurice Etienne (1773-1852; DBF). Referred to: 203, 516, 743

Gervais de Caen, François Guillaume (1803-67; DBF). Referred to: 396, 421, 422, 733

Gibbon, Edward (1737-94; DNB). Referred to: 1136, 1137

Ginguené, Pierre Louis (1748-1816; DBF). Referred to: 525

Girod de l’Ain, Louis Gaspard Amédée (1781-1847; DBF).

note: the references at 461 are in a quotation from the Courrier Français.

referred to: 190, 460, 461

Gisquet, Henri Joseph (1792-1866; GDU). Proclamation to the Inhabitants of Paris (2 Apr.), Moniteur, 1832, 953.

referred to: 441

Gladstone, William Ewart (1809-98; DNB). Referred to: 1209, 1219-20

Glenelg, Lord. See Charles Grant.

Glengall, Lord. See Richard Butler.

Le Globe.

note: the reference at 1257 is in a speech of Enfantin’s. Anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 442 (1251), 443 (1252), 444 (1253), 446-7 (1255), 677, 696, 1257

— Leading article, 13 Aug., 1830, 1.

referred to: 134, 148

— Leading article on the Chamber of Deputies, 17 Aug., 1830, 1-2.

referred to: 274

— “Séance d’avant-hier à la cour des pairs,” 24 Nov., 1830, 1.

quoted: 696

referred to: 696n

696.20 la comédie de quinze ans.] Détrompez-vous, pairs, députés, magistrats, simples citoyens, nous avons tous joué une comédie de quinze ans. (1)

— “La comédie de quinze ans,” 22 Apr., 1831, 1.

note: see article of 24 Nov., 1830.

quoted: 696

The Globe and Traveller.

note: edited by Walter Coulson (q.v.). The references at 526 are in a quotation from Le National. Anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 213, 526, 528, 1008, 1009, 1030, 1033

— “Liberty of the Subject,” 30 Sept., 1823, 2.

referred to: 79

— Leading article on the Russian Threat to India, 10 Apr., 1828, 2.

quoted: 665-6

665.22 reasonably be] reasonably pray to be (2)

— Leading article on the Truck System, 16 Dec., 1830, 2.

referred to: 213

— Leading article on Patronage of Authors, 16 June, 1831, 2-3.

referred to: 331

— Unheaded report, 20 Sept., 1831, 4.

referred to: 356

— “French Papers,” 27 Oct., 1831, 2.

quoted: 360-2

360.24 M. de Montalivet passed] [no paragraph] He passed (2)

361.19 opened, 600,000] opened, and 600,000 (2) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

361.22 allowed (hear, hear), and] allowed. (Hear, hear), and (2)

— Leading article on French Primary Education, 27 Oct., 1831, 2.

note: see also Montalivet, speech of 24 Oct., 1831.

quoted: 360, 362

360.6 “moral] It is unnecessary to dwell upon the great change which must be produced in a few years on the mass of the population of France by an organized system which will afford to all moral (2)

360.7 instruction, according . . . parents;] instruction (according . . . parents), (2)

362.4 enabled, . . . to] enabled to (2)

362.10 benefit. Allowing] benefit. [4-sentence omission including the passage quoted at 360.6-10 above] Allowing (2)

362.19 voluntarily] voluntary (2) [printer’s error in Source]

— Leading article on French Affairs, 24 Nov., 1831, 2.

quoted: 365n

365n.4 “the] The (2)

— Leading article on French Affairs, 23 Oct., 1832, 2.

note: the reference derives from a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

— Leading article, 25 Oct., 1832, 2.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

— Leading article on French Affairs, 29 Oct., 1832, 2.

note: the reference derives from a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

— Leading article on French Affairs, 28 Mar., 1834, 2.

quoted: 698

— “St. Petersburg, March 16,” 28 Mar., 1834, 2.

referred to: 698

— “Poor Laws, British and Foreign, from Senior’s Statement of Provisions for the Poor, etc.,” 22 June, 1835, 1-2.

referred to: 776

— “Poor Law Report—Union of Parishes,” 9 Sept., 1835, 3.

referred to: 778

— Leading articles on the House of Lords, 29 and 30 Sept., 1, 2, 3, 7 and 8 Oct., 1835, all on 2.

referred to: 779-82, 782-5

— Leading article on the House of Lords, 9 Oct., 1835, 2.

referred to: 785

— “Suicide at Waterloo-Bridge,” 23 Oct., 1846, 4.

quoted: 917

referred to: 917

917.5 him. Her] him. At first she conducted herself with sufficient propriety, but latterly abandoned herself to dissipated habits, frequenting the night wine vaults in the vicinity of the theatres. Her (4)

917.6 “proved] Several witnesses proved (4)

— Leading article on Relief in Ireland, 15 Dec., 1846, 2.

quoted: 1008, 1008-9

referred to: 1008-11

1008.20 “would] He [O’Brien] has said that £10,000,000 must be spent in effecting this operation; and we cannot find that either he, or any one else, has shewn that this large advance of the national capital would (2)

1008.23 “boldness] We admire, for our part, his [the Morning Chronicle author’s, i.e., JSM’s] boldness (2)

1008.27 We] [no paragraph] We (2) [the passage follows immediately that just quoted]

1008.33 view; and M.] views. And M. (2)

1009.2 shown] “shewn,” (2)

1009.3 assumed] assumed (2)

— Leading article on Ireland, 22 Dec., 1846, 2.

note: the Globe and Traveller, an evening paper, here replied to JSM’s leader (No. 346) of the morning of the same day; JSM alters the passage in quoting it.

quoted: 1016

referred to: 1016

1016.9-14 “catching . . . proprietors.”] What we object to, or rather what we regard as an Irish Utopia, is the project of planting, at a single stroke, multitudes of destitute peasantry, who have no idea of any but the rudest mode of existence, gratuitously, on lands reclaimed at the public expense. . . . We did and do doubt whether you can catch up out of the depths of destitution, and convert, with the touch of an administrative Harlequin’s wand, into thriving proprietors, masses whose utmost ambition hitherto has been to vegetate on potatoes. (2)

— Leading article on Waste Lands in Ireland, 5 Jan., 1847, 2.

note: a reply to No. 352.

quoted: 1030, 1031, 1032, 1033

referred to: 1030-3

1030.14-15 “extremely . . . opinion”] [paragraph] We should be extremely . . . opinion put forward by the Chronicle yesterday—that so much of the forthcoming plan of the government for the relief of Ireland as concerns “the reclamation of waste land,” is “in danger of being defeated, and the whole question exclusively prejudged, through the operation of the Treasury Minute communicated to the Board of Works in Mr. Trevelyan’s letter of the 15th of last month.” (2)

1030.29-30 “an . . . value”] The owner also has, as we think, an . . . value to the waste as to the cultivated portion of his estate; and that whether he draw the capital so employed from resources of his own, or from those of one willing to lend it to him. (2)

1031.22-5 “if . . . system,”] That if . . . system, is certainly one reason why the government should do the work. (2)

1031.26 “vile system.”] On the other hand, it is to be remembered, that the vile system objected to did not originate with, and is not now willingly continued by, any of that class of Irish landlords who are likely now voluntarily to sink capital in the improvement of their estates. (2)

1032.8 his] Assuming, as the Chronicle does, that he is right in his estimate, his (2)

1032.9 return. . . . Now] return. We should like to know how much of the “cultivated” land of Ireland, or of England either, would yield such a return. Not much, we suspect. Now (2)

1032.10 wrong. . . . If] [ellipsis indicates the next sentence quoted; i.e., JSM reverses the “If he is wrong” and “If he is right” sentences] (2)

1032.11 ever.”. . . If] ever;” and, so far, the case against the Treasury seems to fall to the ground. If [for the ellipsis, see preceding entry] (2)

1032.12 now] now (2)

1034.8-10 “the . . . and the . . . country.”] We presume it [the government] is sufficiently alive to the . . . and to the . . . country, to prefer, in all cases, leaving them to private hands where private hands can be got to do the work required. (2) [cf. the entry under the next article for 1033.28]

1034.21-4 “vile” . . . “is . . . estates.”] [see collation for 1031.26 above]

— Leading article on Waste Lands in Ireland, 6 Jan., 1847, 2.

note: a reply to No. 353.

quoted: 1033, 1035

referred to: 1033, 1035

1033.25-6 “that there . . . them,”] That there . . . them. (2)

1033.28 “as a necessary evil,”] For instance, we are of opinion, as we said yesterday, that if the reclamation of waste lands by the government be made a part of the government scheme, it will only be introduced “to make good the deficiencies of the owners”—that it will be entered upon as a necessary evil, and with a full sense of “the peculiar value of individual agency, and the danger and difficulty attending all official interference, however well contrived, with either the agriculture or the commerce of the country.” (2) [cf. the entry in the preceding article for 1034.8-10]

— Leading article in answer to the Morning Chronicle, 7 Jan., 1847, 2.

referred to: 1037, 1038

Godefroy IV, de Bouillon (1060-1100; DBF). Referred to: 258

Goderich, Lord. See Frederick John Robinson, Earl of Ripon.

Godwin, William (1756-1836; DNB). Referred to: 1263

— Things As They Are; or, The Adventures of Caleb Williams. 3 vols. London: Crosby, 1794.

quoted: 1102

referred to: 231, 338, 455, 598, 644

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832; EB).

note: at 426 JSM uses the spelling Göthe, at 563 Goëthe.

referred to: 426, 563

— Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre. In Werke. 55 vols. in 36. Stuttgart and Tübingen: Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1828-33, XVIII-XX.

note: in SC. The two songs, “Nur wer die Sehnsucht kennt” and “Kennst du das Land,” appear at XIX, 67 (Bk. IV, Chap. xi), and XVIII, 233 (Bk. III, Chap. i) respectively.

quoted: 563

563.12-16 A . . . away!] [translated from:] Seh ich ans Firmament / Nach jener Seite / Ach! der mich liebt und kennt / Ist in der Weite. (XIX, 67; ll. 5-8)

Goldsmith, Oliver (1728-74; DNB). Referred to: 332

— The Deserted Village, a Poem. London: Griffin, 1770.

quoted: 887

referred to: 1006

887.19 “stout peasantry?”] But a bold peasantry, their country’s pride, / When once destroyed, can never be supplied. (4; ll. 55-6)

— The Vicar of Wakefield: A Tale. Supposed to Be Written by Himself. 2 vols. London: Newbery, 1766.

note: the reference is to Mr. Jenkinson, a character in the novel.

referred to: 1070

Gooch, Thomas Sherlock (1767-1851).

note: M.P. for Suffolk 1806-30, Chairman of Suffolk Quarter Sessions until 1843.

referred to: 110, 281

Good, John Mason (1764-1827; DNB). Letter to J.C. Hippisley, 7 June, 1823. In John Cox Hippisley (1748-1825; DNB). Prison Labour, Etc.: Correspondence and Communications Addressed to His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, Concerning the Introduction of Tread-Mills into Prisons, with Other Matters Connected with the Subject of Prison Discipline. London: Nicol, 1823, 23-66.

quoted: 68

referred to: 67-8

68.10 position . . . work] [in italics] (32)

68.18 labour; and] labour! and (32)

68.20 work.] work; thus confirming a remark I long since took the liberty of making to you, I mean that, when an organ is directed to any kind of labour, for which it is not naturally intended, no perseverance will ever give it facility of action, or take off the original distress. (32-3)

Gordon, George Hamilton (Lord Aberdeen) (1784-1860; DNB). Referred to: 1143

— Speech on Foreign Affairs (20 July, 1849; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 107, cols. 690-705.

referred to: 1143

Goschen, George Joachim (Viscount) (1831-1907; DNB). Referred to: 1231, 1232

— Speech at the Colston Dinner, Bristol (13 Nov., 1872). In “Colston’s Day in Bristol,” The Times, 14 Nov., 1872, 10.

referred to: 1228, 1231, 1232

Gosford, Lord. See Archibald Acheson.

Goss and Co.

note: a frequent advertiser of mail-order cures in newspapers.

referred to: 565

Gouger, Robert (1802-46).

note: Secretary of National Colonization Society, subsequently Colonial Secretary and then Colonial Treasurer of South Australia; returned to England in 1844. See also Edward Gibbon Wakefield, A Letter from Sydney.

referred to: 272, 734

Goulburn, Henry (1784-1856; DNB). Referred to: 111, 112, 113, 268

Gournay, Vincent de (1712-59; GDU). Referred to: 155

Gracchus, Gaius Sempronius (153-122 ; WWR).

note: the reference is to the Gracchi.

referred to: 664

Gracchus, Tiberius Sempronius (163-133 ; WWR).

note: the reference is to the Gracchi.

referred to: 664

Grafton, Richard (d. 1572; DNB). Grafton’s Chronicle; or, History of England. To Which Is Added His Table of the Bailiffs, Sheriffs, and Mayors of the City of London. From the Year 1189, to 1558, Inclusive. London: Johnson, et al., 1809.

note: the reference, which paraphrases Grote, is general; this ed. cited merely for the title.

referred to: 870

Graham, James Robert George (1792-1861; DNB). Referred to: 639, 641, 642, 655, 762

— Speech on Impressment (15 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 676-84.

note: the reference at 641 is to Graham’s quotation of William Pitt’s (Lord Chatham’s) use of Milton’s phrase (see CW, VI, 178).

referred to: 600, 639, 641, 655

Grandville, Aristide Locquet de (1791-1853; DBF). Referred to: 517

Grant, Charles (Lord Glenelg) (1778-1866; DNB). Referred to: 1191

Grant, Horace (1800-59).

note: a friend, walking companion, and colleague of JSM’s in the Examiner’s Office of the East India Company, 1826-45.

referred to: 787

— Arithmetic for Young Children. London: Knight, 1835.

reviewed: 785-7

— Exercises for the Improvement of the Senses, for Young Children. London: Knight, 1835.

reviewed: 785-7

Grattan, Henry (1746-1820; DNB). Speech on Parliamentary Reform (15 May, 1797; Irish Commons). In The Speeches of the Right Honourable Henry Grattan, in the Irish, and in the Imperial Parliament. Ed. Henry Grattan (his son). 4 vols. London: Longman, et al.; Dublin: Milliken, 1822, III, 333-43.

quoted: 236

236.25 “proprietors of Parliament,”] The proprietors of boroughs have taken that right [of cities and towns to return members to Parliament] away; they have made public right private property; they have left indeed to the town the name of the return, and have imposed on the town the hardship and insult of their own nomination. (III, 334)

Grégoire, Henri, abbé (1750-1831; DBF). Referred to: 317

Gregory VII (Pope) (ca. 1020-85; EB).

note: JSM refers to him as Hildebrand.

referred to: 819

Gregory XVI (Pope) (1765-1846; EB). Referred to: 423, 429

Gregory, John (1724-73; DNB). A Comparative View of the State and Faculties of Man, with Those of the Animal World. London: Dodsley, 1765.

note: the title is illustrative only.

referred to: 110-11

Grenville, Richard Temple Nugent Brydgen Chandos (Duke of Buckingham and Chandos) (1776-1839; DNB). Speech on Church Temporalities (Ireland) (17 July, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, col. 720.

referred to: 608

Grenville, William Wyndham (Baron) (1759-1834; DNB). Essay on the Supposed Advantages of a Sinking Fund, Part the First. London: privately printed, 1828.

referred to: 765-6

— Speech on Fox’s East India Bill (21 Nov., 1783; Commons). In The Parliamentary History of England, from the Earliest Period to the Year 1803. Ed. William Cobbett. London: Longman, et al., 1814, XXIII, 1224-31.

quoted: 1161

1161.16 “unknown to the constitution.”] What was it but to lift a right hon. gentleman into a situation wholly unknown to our constitution; a situation from which he could not be driven or moved till he chose voluntarily to abdicate his dictatorship? (1229)

Grey, Charles (2nd Earl) (1764-1845; DNB). Referred to: 320, 508, 588, 620, 1103

— Speech on Parliamentary Reform (3 Oct., 1831; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 7, cols. 928-69.

note: the quotation at 588 is not exact.

quoted: 588, 800

588.14 “Representation, not Nomination.”] Your Lordships must, I am sure, answer this question in the negative, when you consider that under the form and name, but without anything of the reality, of an election, persons are returned to the House of Commons under the false and insulting title of Representative of the people, while they are, in fact, the mere nominees of peers, or of wealthy persons, who pretend that they have now converted a public trust into their own private property, and that they have a right to use it for their own individual benefit, and without any reference to the interests of the people. (936)

— Speech on Church Temporalities (Ireland) (17 July, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, col. 720.

note: the phrase derives from Macbeth.

quoted: 608

608.24-5 “all sound and fury, signifying nothing;”] Earl Grey said, he would not be driven, by all the “sound and fury” of the noble Duke, to enter into a premature discussion. (720)

Grey, Henry George (Lord Howick, later 3rd Earl Grey) (1802-94; DNB). Referred to: 271, 1142

— Speech on Emigration (22 Feb., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 875-906.

referred to: 271

— Speech on the Dorsetshire Labourers (18 Apr., 1834; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 22, cols. 940-4.

quoted: 705

705.29-31 These . . . place.] [not in italics] (943)

705.29 him . . . a] him, however, a (943)

705.29 lesson. It was a] lesson from that which the hon. Member had learnt. They taught him, that unless such illegal societies were checked in time, they were likely to grow into power; and then would come what had come in France, a (943)

705.30 whatever] whichever (943)

— Speech on the Ballot (2 June, 1835; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 28, cols. 425-9.

referred to: 798

Griffin, Daniel (ca. 1801-63).

note: Irish surgeon, brother of writer Gerald Griffin. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons 1822, he was physician to County Limerick Infirmary, Consultant Physician to the Limerick Lying-in Hospital, and author of several books and articles.

referred to: 828n

— An Enquiry into the Mortality Occurring among the Poor of the City of Limerick. N.p., 1840.

quoted: 828n

828n.16 “I find] Now I find (16)

828n.18 the child] a child (16)

Griffith, Richard John (1784-1878; DNB). “Return of the Probable Extent of Waste Lands in Each County in Ireland.” In “Report from H.M. Commissioners of Inquiry into the State of the Law and Practice in Respect to the Occupation of Land in Ireland,” PP, 1845, XIX, 48-52.

quoted: 963, 964

referred to: 963-4, 996

963.29-30 “coarse . . . cattle,” . . . “might . . . crops.”] [paragraph] In summing up the data contained in the foregoing statements, it would appear that Ireland altogether contains 6,290,000 acres of unimproved and comparatively waste land; of which 1,425,000 acres might . . . crops; 2,330,000 acres might be drained for coarse . . . cattle; and 2,535,000 acres would appear to be unsuitable for improvement, inasmuch as it would not repay the expense of effective draining. (52)

964.3 “offer] Many parts of this tract offer (51)

Grosvenor, Robert (Marquis of Westminster) (1767-1845; DNB). Referred to: 613, 614

Grosvenor, Robert Wellesley (1834-1918; WWBMP). Referred to: 1212

Grote, George (1794-1871; DNB). Referred to: 734, 867-75, 1084-8, 1121-8, 1128-34, 1157-64

— History of Greece. 12 vols. London: Murray, 1846-56.

note: the review at 867-75 is of Vols. I-II; that at 1084-8 is of Vols. III-IV; those at 1121-8 and 1128-34 are of Vols. V-VI; that at 1157-64 is of Vols. VII-VIII. The references at 1084 and 1086 are to Vols. I-II; that at 1121 is to Vols. I-IV; that at 1157 is to Vols. V-VI.

reviewed: 867-75, 1084-8, 1121-8, 1128-34, 1157-64

quoted: 872-3, 873, 873-5, 1085, 1123-5, 1126-7, 1127-8, 1128, 1129, 1129-31, 1131-3

872.13 that city] the city (II, 527)

873.1 of inequality] of all inequality (II, 528)

873.9 Kleomenês and] Kleomenês,1 [footnote omitted] and (II, 529

873.29 “the . . . times,”] THE . . . TIMES [title of Pt. II, Chap. ii] (II, 311-56)

874.11-12 city communities;] city-communities:1 [footnote omitted] (II, 299)

874.37 rocks,] rocks,1 [footnote omitted] (II, 300)

1085.26 “age of the Despots,”] CORINTH, SIKYON, AND MEGARA.—AGE OF THE GRECIAN DESPOTS [title of Pt. II, Chap. ix] (III, 1)

1123.34 Perikles,] Pericles.1 [footnote omitted] (VI, 386)

1124.25 circumstances:] circumstances:1 [footnote omitted] (VI, 387)

1124.31 it. First,] it: First, (VI, 387)

1124.40 aggrandizement. Nikias] aggrandizement: Nikias (VI, 388)

1125.17 another,] another,1 [footnote omitted] (VI, 389)

1126.18 He] [no paragraph] He (VI, 332)

1126.20 accusation. . . . The] accusation.1 [footnote omitted] [text:] Aristophanes, in his comedy of the Knights, reproduces these features with others new and distinct, as well as with exaggerated details comic, satirical, and contemptuous. His comedy depicts Kleon in the point of view in which he would appear to the knights of Athens—a leather-dresser, smelling of the tan-yard—a low-born brawler, terrifying opponents by the violence of his criminations, the loudness of his voice, the impudence of his gestures—moreover, as venal in his politics—threatening men with accusations and then receiving money to withdraw them—a robber of the public treasury—persecuting merit as well as rank—and courting the favour of the assembly by the basest and most guilty cajolery. The (VI, 332)

1127.6 opened. . . . The] The talent for invective possessed by Kleon, employed first against Periklês, would be counted as great impudence by the partisans of that illustrious statesman, as well as by impartial and judicious citizens; but among the numerous enemies of Periklês, it would be applauded as a burst of patriotic indignation, and would procure for the orator that extraneous support at first which would sustain him until he acquired his personal hold on the public assembly1. [footnote omitted] [text:] [paragraph] By what degrees or through what causes that hold was gradually increased, we do not know; but at the time when the question of Mitylênê came on for discussion, it had grown into a sort of ascendency which Thucydidês describes by saying that Kleon was “at that time by far the most persuasive speaker in the eyes of the people.” The (VI, 333-4)

1127.13 home.] home2. [footnote omitted] (VI, 334)

1127.19 To] [no paragraph] To (VI, 392)

1127.28 execute. . . . While] execute. [ellipsis indicates 7-sentence omission] [paragraph] While (VI, 393-4)

1127.30-1 opposition. . . . As] opposition: we shall see in the coming chapter how he became as it were promoted, partly by his own superior penetration, partly by the dishonest artifice and misjudgement of Nikias and other opponents, in the affair of Sphakteria. [2-sentence omission] As (VI, 394-5)

1127.35 most] more (VI, 395)

1128.9 If] [no paragraph] If (VI, 340)

1129.24 “Our] And our (VI, 193)

1129.27 looks,] looks3, [footnote omitted] (VI, 193)

1129.30 This] [no paragraph] This (VI, 199)

1130.4 cities. . . . There] cities. [paragraph] I shall hereafter return to this point when I reach the times of the great speculative philosophers: in the mean time I cannot pass over this speech of Periklês without briefly noticing the inference which it suggests, to negative the supposed exorbitant interference of the state with individual liberty, as a general fact among the ancient Greek republics. There (VI, 199-200)

1130.27 Xenophon,] Xenophon,1 [footnote omitted] (VI, 201)

1130.41 them.] them1. [footnote omitted] (V, 512)

1130.42 source,] source2, [footnote omitted] (V, 512)

1131.6 Alkibiades,] Alkibiades1, [footnote omitted] (V, 513)

1131.9 firmness,] firmness2, [footnote omitted] (V, 513)

1131.15 effect,] effect1— [footnote omitted] (V, 515)

1131.15 further] farther (V, 515)

1131.17 numbers] numbers1, [footnote omitted] (V, 516)

1131.20 understand.] understand2. [footnote omitted] (V, 516)

1131.28 judges. . . . Both the] judges. [ellipsis indicates 3½-page omission] Accordingly, when we read these encomiums in modern authors, we shall find that both the (V, 517-21)

1132.35 archon. . . . As] archon. The juror hears and judges under full persuasion that he himself individually stands in need of the same protection or redress invoked by others: so also did the dikast. As (V, 522)

1133.1 them. On] them1. [footnote omitted] [paragraph] On (V, 522-3)

“Guard, Théodore de la.” See Nathaniel Ward.

Guernon-Ranville, Martial Côme Annibal Perpétue Magloire, comte de (1787-1866; DBF).

note: see also Polignac, “Manifesto . . . .”

referred to: 127, 163-8, 177, 215, 223, 225-6, 373

— Discours d’installation comme procureur-général de Lyon (26 Oct.), Moniteur, 1829, 1805-6.

referred to: 127

Gugenmus, Stefan (1740-78; ADB).

note: the reference derives from Rau.

referred to: 976

Guido Reni (1575-1642; EB). Referred to: 332

Guillemot, Hercule Gilbert Marie.

note:gérant of the Messager des Chambres in 1834.

referred to: 733

Guillon, Marie Nicolas Sylvestre, abbé (1760-1847; GDU). Referred to: 317

Guinard, Auguste Joseph (1799-1874; GDU).

note: the reference at 1248 is in a speech by Godefroy Cavaignac.

referred to: 302, 303, 683, 1248

Guizot, François Pierre Guillaume (1787-1874; GDU). Referred to: 136, 144, 160, 203, 204, 235, 237, 288, 448, 512, 513, 515, 520, 522, 531, 844

— Cours d’histoire moderne: Histoire de la civilisation en France, depuis la chute de l’empire romain jusqu’en 1789. 5 vols. Paris: Pichon and Didier, 1829-32.

note: in SC.

referred to: 513

— Cours d’histoire moderne: Histoire générale de la civilisation en Europe, depuis la chute de l’empire romain jusqu’à la révolution française. Paris: Pichon and Didier, 1828.

note: in SC.

referred to: 513

— Essais sur l’histoire de France (1823). 2nd ed. Paris: Brière; Leipzig: Bossange, 1824.

note: in SC.

referred to: 513

— Histoire de la révolution d’Angleterre depuis l’avènement de Charles Ier jusqu’à la restauration de Charles II. 2 vols. Paris: Leroux and Chantpie, et al., 1826-27.

referred to: 513

— Speech on the State of France (13 Sept.), Moniteur, 1830, 1085-6.

note: the speech as given in the Moniteur is the version by Guizot, the Minister of the Interior, in the Chamber of Deputies; the Moniteur of 15 Sept., 1093, in mentioning Broglie’s speech of the same day in the Peers, refers to Guizot’s for the text.

referred to: 144

— Speech on the Press (8 Nov.), Moniteur, 1830, 1425-6.

referred to: 204

— Speech on the Public Disorders and Good Government (19 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 349-50.

referred to: 519

Guizot, Marguerite Andrée Elise (née Dillon) (1804-33; GDU). Referred to: 160

“H.” See The Times, 6 Apr., 1847.

Hague, John.

note: an engineer.

referred to:1263

Hale, Matthew (1609-76; DNB). Referred to: 71

— Judgment in the Case of K. v. Taylor, 1676. 86 English Reports 189.

quoted: 7

7.1 “Christianity is part and parcel . . . England.”] For to say, religion is a cheat, is to dissolve all those obligations whereby civil societies are preserved, and that Christianity is parcel . . . England; and therefore to reproach the Christian religion is to speak in subversion of the law. (189)

Hall, Basil (1788-1844; DNB).

note: the references are to him (mistakenly) as the Quarterly reviewer; the article was by Charles Ross, q.v.

referred to: 168, 169, 172, 172-80

Hall, Robert (1764-1831; DNB). Referred to: 16

Hallam, Henry (1777-1859; DNB). The Constitutional History of England from the Accession of Henry VII to the Death of George II. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1827.

referred to: 280

Halliday, Charles (b. 1822).

note: a travelling hawker.

referred to: 1184-5

Halliday, Elizabeth (d. 1851).

note: wife of Charles Halliday.

referred to: 1184

Hamilton, William (b. ca. 1826).

note: in some reports called John; an Irish bricklayer’s mate who fired a pistol at Queen Victoria.

referred to: 1141

Hampden, John (1594-1643; DNB). Referred to: 281

Hardenberg, Karl August von, Prince (1750-1822; EB). Referred to: 728, 1080-1

— Hardenbergs Verfassungsentwurf für Preuszen vom 3 Mai 1819 in Form eines Kgl. Kabinetsbefehles. In Alfred Stern, Geschichte Europas seit den Verträgen von 1815 bis zum Frankfurter Frieden von 1871. 10 vols. Berlin: Hertz, 1894-1924, I, 649-53.

note: first published in this ed.

referred to: 1081

Hardouin (b. ca. 1789).

note: prosecutor in Cavaignac’s trial; a judge in Paris in 1831.

referred to: 302, 407

Hardy, Thomas (1752-1832; DNB). Referred to: 1262

Hardyng, John (1378-1465; DNB). The Chronicle of Ion Hardying. Containing an Account of Public Transactions from the Earliest Period of English History to the Beginning of King Edward the Fourth. Together with the Continuation by Richard Grafton, to the Thirty Fourth Year of King Henry the Eighth. London: Rivington, 1812.

note: the reference, which paraphrases Grote, is general; this ed. cited merely for the title.

referred to: 870

Hare, Thomas (1806-91; DNB). Referred to: 1208

— On an Organization of the Metropolitan Elections. London: National Association for the Promotion of Social Science, 1865.

note: a paper read at the Association’s meeting in London on 10 April, 1865. JSM took part in the discussion, as reported in The Times, 11 Apr., 1865, 10.

referred to: 1208

— A Treatise on the Election of Representatives, Parliamentary and Municipal (1859). 3rd ed. London: Longman, et al., 1865.

note: in SC.

referred to: 1208

Harring, Harro Paul (1798-1870; ADB). Referred to: 749

— Poland under the Dominion of Russia (1831). Trans. from German by I.S. Syzmanski. London: n.p., 1834.

referred to: 749

Harrington, James (1611-77; DNB). Referred to: 394

Hastings, Flora Elizabeth (1806-39; DNB). Referred to: 877

Hauser, Kaspar (1812?-33; EB). Referred to: 749

Hawes, Benjamin (1797-1862; DNB). Speech on the Poor Law Amendment Bill (9 May, 1834; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 23, col. 838.

referred to: 715

— Speech on Italian Refugees (1 Aug., 1849; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 107, col. 1161.

referred to: 1142

Hawkins, John Heywood (1802-77; MEB). Referred to: 509

— Speech on Parliamentary Reform (19 Apr., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 3, cols. 1617-30.

referred to: 509

— Speech on Parliamentary Reform (19 Sept., 1831), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 7, cols. 193-214.

referred to: 509

Hazlitt, William (1778-1830; DNB). The Spirit of the Age; or, Contemporary Portraits. London: Colburn, 1825.

note: the quotations are all of the term “the spirit of the age,” which JSM used as the title for the series of articles: Nos. 73, 77, 82, 92, 97, 103, and 107; probably derives from Ernst Moritz Arndt’s Der Geist der Zeit (1805), referred to by Hazlitt in the Examiner, 1 Dec., 1816, 759. Hazlitt used the term in “The Drama. No. IV,” London Magazine (Apr. 1820), 433, but JSM probably was struck by the title of the work here cited (in which there is an account of Bentham).

quoted: 228, 238, 252, 278, 289, 304, 312, 598

Heber, Reginald (1783-1826; DNB). Referred to: 356

Heine, Christian Johann Heinrich (1797-1856; EB). Referred to: 748

— Buch der Lieder. Hamburg: Hoffmann and Campe, 1827.

referred to: 748

Henley, Lord. See Robert Henley Eden.

Henri IV (of France) (1553-1610; GDU).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Young. See also Lacretelle.

referred to: 958

Henry VIII (of England) (1491-1547; DNB). Referred to: 817, 818, 1073

Henry, Thomas (1807-76; DNB). Referred to: 1187

Hérault de Séchelles, Marie Jean (1760-94; GDU). Referred to: 317

Herbert, Sidney (1810-61; DNB). Speech on National Representation (6 July, 1848; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 100, cols. 213-17.

referred to: 1102

Herder, Johann Gottfried von (1744-1803; EB). Referred to: 448

Herhan, Louis Etienne (1768-1853; GDU). Referred to: 745

Herodotus (ca. 484-420 ; WWG). Referred to: 869, 1121

— Herodotus (Greek and English). Trans. Godley. 4 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1946.

referred to: 1087

Herries, John Charles (1778-1855; DNB). Referred to: 112, 268

Herschel, Caroline Lucretia (1750-1848; DNB). Referred to: 795

Herschel, John Frederick William (1792-1871; DNB). Referred to: 250n, 284, 286, 795

— A Preliminary Discourse on the Study of Natural Philosophy. London: Longman, et al., 1830.

note: Vol. XIV of Dionysius Lardner’s The Cabinet Cyclopaedia.

reviewed: 284-7

quoted: 287

referred to: 250n

Herschel, William (1738-1822; DNB).

note: Herschel presented the results of his researches in a series of papers read to the Royal Society and published in the Society’s Philosophical Transactions from 1780 to 1818.

referred to: 795

Hertford, Lord. See Seymour-Conway.

Herzen, Alexander Ivanovich (1812-70).

note: see Modern Encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet History.

referred to: 1203

Hesiod (ca. 700 ; WWG). Referred to: 869, 871

“Hibernicus.” See Morning Chronicle, 3 Jan., 1824.

Hicks, James (d. 1858).

note: a surgeon.

referred to: 876

Hickson, William Edward (1803-70; DNB). Referred to: 404

— The New Charter. Humbly Addressed to the King and Both Houses of Parliament; Proposed as the Basis of a Constitution for the Government of Great Britain and Ireland, and as a Substitute for the Reform Bill Rejected by the Lords. London: Strange, 1831.

note: published anonymously.

reviewed: 404-5

Hildebrand. See Gregory VII (Pope).

Hildreth, Richard (1807-65; DAB). The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution, 1497-1789. 3 vols. New York: Harper, 1849.

referred to: 1174

Hipparchus (d. 514 ; WWG). Referred to: 1085-6

Hippias (d. 490 ?; WWG). Referred to: 1085-6

Hippisley. See John Mason Good.

Historia de vita Caroli Magni et Rolandi. In Germanicarum rerum quatuor celebriores vetustioresque chronographi. Frankfurt: Coriunum, et al., 1566, 1-13.

note: the first printed edition of the legendary twelfth-century chronicle of Charlemagne’s reign. See also Turpin.

referred to: 870

Hobbes, Thomas (1588-1679; DNB). Referred to: 66, 394

— Leviathan; or, The Matter, Form and Power of a Commonwealth Ecclesiastic and Civil (1651). In The English Works of Thomas Hobbes. Ed. William Molesworth. 11 vols. London: Bohn, 1839, III.

note: in SC. The reference at 74 is in a quotation from Mackintosh.

referred to: 66, 74

Hobhouse, John Cam (Baron Broughton de Gyfford) (1786-1869; DNB). Referred to: 399, 1263

Hoche, Louis Lazare (1768-97; GDU). Referred to: 616

Holinshed, Raphael (d. ca. 1580; DNB). Holinshed’s Chronicle of England, Scotland, and Ireland. 6 vols. London: Johnson, et al., 1807.

note: the reference, which paraphrases Grote, is general; this ed. cited for the title. JSM, following Grote, spells it “Hollinshed.”

referred to: 870

Holyoake, George Jacob (1817-1906; DNB). Referred to: 1082-4, 1179

— (“Ion”). “One of the Consequences Considered,” Leader, 27 July, 1850, 416.

quoted: 1179

1179.13 associative views] Associative views are hourly being realised in detail, and not less remarkable is their progress in idea. (416)

1179.15-17 “the . . . result” . . . “so . . . dreaded;”] Better than that, they are felt to be practical; but the . . . result are felt, or assumed to be so . . . dreaded. (416)

1179.17-19 “a recent work” . . . “foreshadowed . . . withdrawn.”] That recent work on Political Economy, which was first to admit the feasibility of associative views, yet foreshadowed . . . withdrawn. (416)

1179.21-8 “the sharp . . . hunger” . . . “above . . . want,”] [paragraph] Is it true that men once above . . . want, and out of the sphere of competition entirely, come to feel a distaste of life and sigh for the days of salubrious excitement, when their hand was against every man’s and the sharp . . . hunger spurred them to action? (416)

Home, Henry (Lord Kames) (1696-1782; DNB). Sketches of the History of Man. 2 vols. Edinburgh: Creech; London: Strahan and Cadell, 1774.

note: JSM uses the spelling Kaimes.

referred to: 32

Homer (ca. 700 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 875 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 158, 869, 871, 875, 1085

— The Iliad (Greek and English). Trans. Augustus Taber Murray. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1924.

note: this ed. used for ease of reference. A 2-vol. Greek ed. of the Iliad and Odyssey (Oxford, 1800) is in SC. The reference at 875 is in a quotation from Grote.

quoted: 1099

referred to: 158, 875

— The Odyssey (Greek and English). Trans. Augustus Taber Murray. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1919.

note: this ed. used for ease of reference. In SC is a 2-vol. Greek ed. of the Iliad and Odyssey (Oxford, 1800). The epithet at 294 is frequently applied to Ulysses by Homer; the reference at 875 is in a quotation from Grote.

quoted: 294

referred to: 875, 1056

Hook, Theodore Edward (1788-1841; DNB).

note: the reference is to John Bull, the paper he edited in 1830.

referred to: 134

Hooper, Richard.

note: a witness from Buckland Brewers in the Parsons/Bird case. The quotation is taken from The Times, 2 Feb., 1840, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1152

referred to: 1152

Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus) (65-8 ; WWR). Referred to: 275

— Ars poetica. In Satires, Epistles, and Ars poetica (Latin and English). Trans. H. Rushton Fairclough. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1926, 450-88.

note: this ed. used for ease of reference. In SC is Horace, Opera (Glasgow: Mundell, 1796).

quoted: 431, 1075

431.6 nonum . . . annum,] si quid tamen olim / scripseris, in Maeci descendat iudicis auris / et patris et nostras, nonumque . . . annum, / membranis intus positis: delere licebit / quod non edideris; nescit vox missa reverti. (482; 386-90)

1075.16 “the nodus was not dignus vindice,”] nec deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus / inciderit, nec quarta loqui persona laboret. (466; 191-2)

— Carmina (Odes). In The Odes and Epodes (Latin and English). Trans. C.E. Bennett. London: Heinemann; New York: Macmillan, 1914, 2-346.

note: this ed. used for ease of reference.

quoted: 275

275.23 impavidum ferient ruinae.] Iustum et tenacem propositi virum / non civium arbor prava iubentium, / non vultus instantis tyranni / mente quatit solida necque Auster, / dux inquieti turbidus Hadriae, / nec fulminantis magna manus Iovis; / si fractus in labatur orbis, / in pavidum ferient ruinae. (178; III, iii, 108)

275.23 tenax propositi] [see entry for 275.23]

— Satires. In Satires, Epistles, and Ars poetica, 4-244.

quoted: 1192

1192.9 Mutato . . . te] Mutato . . . te / Fabula narratur. (8-10; I, i, 69-70)

Horne, William (1774-1860; DNB).

note: see also “The Bank of England,” The Times, 14 Aug., 1833.

referred to: 591, 592

Horner, Francis (1778-1817; DNB), and Nicholas Vansittart.Resolutions Proposed to the House of Commons, on the Report of the Committee Appointed to Inquire into the High Price of Bullion. Also the Several Divisions Which Took Place in Consequence of the Same. To Which Is Added, a List of Publications Occasioned by the Report of the Committee. London: Hatchard, 1811.

referred to: 853

Horton, Robert John Wilmot (1784-1841).

note: M.P. for Newcastle under Lyme 1818-30; Under Secretary for War and the Colonies 1821-28.

referred to: 736

— Speech on Emigration (17 Apr., 1828; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 18, cols. 1547-57.

referred to: 736

— Speech on the New South Wales Bill (18 Apr., 1828; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 18, col. 1567.

referred to: 736

Houel.

note: wounded in Paris by Poncelet on the night of 1-2 Feb., 1832.

referred to: 407

Howard, James (1821-89; DNB). Referred to: 1242

Howard, John (1726-90; DNB). Referred to: 419

Howe, Julia Ward (1819-1910; DAB). Referred to: 1221

Howe, Richard (Earl) (1726-99; DNB). Referred to: 419

Howell, Thomas Bayley, ed. A Complete Collection of State Trials and Proceedings for High Treason and Other Crimes and Misdemeanours from the Earliest Period to the Year 1783, with Notes and Illustrations: Compiled by T.B. Howell, Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A., and Continued from the Year 1783 to the Present Time by Thomas Jones Howell, Esq. 34 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1809-28.

note: the reference is to the definition by Edward Law, Lord Ellenborough, of libel as “any thing which hurts the feelings of any body.” Ellenborough’s statement formed part of his summing up in the case of the King v. Cobbett, 24 May, 1804, in which he said: “Upon the subject of libel, it may be as well for me to observe, before I enter upon the question, there is no impunity to any person publishing any thing injurious to the feelings and happiness of an individual, or prejudicial to the general interests of the state.” (Vol. XXIX, col. 49).

quoted: 92

— Case of the Imprisonment of Edward Bushell, for Alleged Misconduct as a Juryman, 1670. Ibid., Vol. VI, cols. 999-1026.

note: the citation is merely illustrative.

referred to: 47

Howick, Lord. See Henry George Grey.

Howitt, William (1792-1879; DNB). Referred to: 968, 971

— Rural and Domestic Life of Germany: with Characteristic Sketches of Its Cities and Scenery, Collected in a General Tour, and during a Residence in the Country in the Years 1840, 41 and 42. London: Longman, et al., 1842.

quoted: 969, 969-70, 970, 970-1

referred to: 968, 985

969.4 The peasants] In Germany the peasants (40)

969.6-7 multitude. . . . The] multitude; and wherever you go, instead of the great halls, the vast parks, and the broad lands of the nobility and gentry, as in England, you see the perpetual evidences of an agrarian system. The exceptions to this, which I shall afterwards point out, are the exceptions, they are not the rule. The (40)

969.9-10 they . . . world.] [not in italics] (41)

969.14 They labour early] [no paragraph] They labour busily, early (41)

969.14-15 themselves. The] themselves. [6-sentence omission] The (41)

969.16 trees, commonly] trees, as we have seen, commonly (41)

969.20-1 his . . . greater.] [not in italics] (41)

969.36 bauer] [not in italics] (42)

969.37 in the] in his (42)

969.39 no man] no proud man (42)

970.2 one.] one; and he knows that when he dies, he shall not be buried between the vile boards of a pauper’s coffin, threatening to fall asunder before they reach the grave, nor be consigned to the knife of the surgeon; but his children will lay him by his fathers, and plant the rose, the carnation, and the cross on his grave—Zum Andenken des frommer Vaters—to the memory of the good father—and will live the same active and independent life, on his native soil, or seek it in America or Australia. (42)

970.7 of the] of that (44)

970.9 do. They] do. Of their in-door employments we shall speak elsewhere. They (44)

970.19 In] [no paragraph] In (50)

970.26 buckwheat,] buckwheat,* [footnote omitted] (50)

970.29 tap] top (50)

970.31 anew; their] anew. Their (50)

970.32-3 foals, and] foals, most of them prisoners, and (50)

970.33 after; their] after. Their (50)

970.40 “The peasant] Yet the peasant (27)

Howley, William (1766-1848; DNB).

note: the reference derives from a leader in the Morning Chronicle of 5 Jan., 1842.

referred to: 821

— Speech on the Bill of Pains and Penalties against Her Majesty (7 Nov., 1820; Lords), PD, n.s., Vol. 3, col. 1711.

quoted: 393

393.32 “the . . . wrong;”] It was a maxim of the constitution of this country that the . . . wrong. (1711)

Hubbert, Thomas (fl. 1647/57). Pilula ad expurgandam hypocrisin: A Pill to Purge Formality. London: Lloyd and Cripps, 1650.

quoted: 117, 945

117.29 “new lights;”] Lastly, those that dare even in their Pulpits, mock, and cry out against new lights, yea and others that in their conferences and disputes inveigh against any that shall speak of a further revelation of light in the Gospel of Christ, whats [sic] this but a might opposing of the power of godliness? (67)

Hughes, William Lewis (Lord Dinorben) (1767-1852).

note: M.P. for Wallingford 1806-31.

referred to: 72

— Speech at the Meeting of the Chester Whig Club (9 Oct., 1823), Morning Chronicle, 13 Oct., 1823, 2.

referred to: 72, 74

Hugo, Victor Marie (1802-85; EB). “A la jeune France” (10 Aug., 1830), Le Globe, Supplement to 19 Aug., 1830, 1-2.

quoted: 156, 180, 309

Humann, Jean Georges (1780-1842; GDU). Referred to: 378, 410

Humblot-Conté, Arnould (1776-1845; DPF). Referred to: 189

Hume, David (1711-76; DNB). Referred to: 471, 1136, 1137

— Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion (1779). In Essays and Treatises on Several Subjects. New ed. 2 vols. London: Cadell; Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, and Duncan, 1793, II, 472-597.

note: in SC.

referred to: 1083

— The History of England from the Invasion of Julius Caesar to the Revolution in 1688 (1754-62). 8 vols. London: Cadell, Rivington, et al., 1823.

note: the reference at 72-3 is illustrative. An 1826 ed. (Talboys and Wheler) formerly in SC.

quoted: 264

referred to: 72-3, 1137

264.14 “waiters upon Providence,”] This maxim is not peculiar to the people of that age; but what may be esteemed peculiar to them is, that there prevailed a hypocritical phrase for expressing so prudential a conduct: It was called a waiting upon Providence. (VII, 227)

— Treatise on Human Nature, Being an Attempt to Introduce the Experiment Method of Reasoning into Moral Subjects. 3 vols. London: Noon, 1739-40.

note: in SC.

referred to: 471

Hume, Joseph (1777-1855; DNB). Referred to: 21-4, 268, 508, 617, 1102, 1263

— Speech Presenting the Petition of Mary Ann Carlile (26 Mar., 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 8, cols. 709-16.

referred to: 21

— Speech Presenting the Petition of Richard Carlile (8 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 114-15.

quoted: 22

referred to: 22-4

22.13 “he was . . . England,”] But, up to this day he would say, that Mr. Carlile was . . . England. (114)

22.13 “his religious] Mr. Carlile’s religious (114)

22.14 but that that] but that (114)

— Speech on Special Juries in Presenting a Petition by John Hunt (28 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 563-7.

referred to: 93

— Speech on the Truck System (14 Dec., 1830; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 1, cols. 1139-52.

referred to: 212, 213

— Speech on the Ministerial Plan of Parliamentary Reform (2 Mar., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 1156-60.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 790

— Speech on Reform of the Church of Ireland (14 Mar., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 16, cols. 661-2.

note: one of the speeches by radical members who opposed the proposal to tax the present incumbents.

referred to: 605

— Speeches on the East-India Company’s Charter (17 and 19 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 800 and 1027-8.

note: with Buller and O’Connell, Hume opposed Clause 89 of the East India Bill.

referred to: 606

— Speech Bringing in a Motion on National Representation (20 June, 1848; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 99, cols. 879-906.

referred to: 1101-4, 1107

Huskisson, William (1770-1830; DNB). Referred to: 29, 104-5, 110, 111, 112, 113, 140-1

— Discours prononcé par M. Huskisson, anglois et membre de la Société de 1789, à la séance de cette Société, le 29 août 1790, sur les assignats. In Mémoires de la Société de 1789, No. XIV. Paris: LeJay fils, 1790.

referred to: 140

— Letter to an Anonymous Friend (7 July), The Times, 20 Sept., 1830, 3.

referred to: 141

— The Question Concerning the Depreciation of Our Currency Stated and Examined. London: Murray, and Hatchard; Edinburgh: Blackwood; Dublin: Mahon, 1810.

referred to: 853

— Speech on Resumption of Cash Payments (11 June, 1822; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 7, cols. 897-925.

referred to: 34

— Speech on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 463-7.

note: unlike JSM’s quotations from other speeches in this debate, this one conforms to the PD version.

quoted: 29

29.21 “If it] That the West-Indian was an owner of slaves was not his fault, but his misfortune; and, if it (464)

29.23 him [the slaveholder] of] him of (465)

Hutt, William (1801-82; DNB). Referred to: 509

Hyde, Edward (b. 1844).

note: illegitimate son of Edward Kenealy; his evidence is quoted in “Law Intelligence,” Standard, 13 May, 1850, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1176-7

referred to: 1176-8

Hyde de Neuville, Jean Guillaume, baron (1776-1857; GDU). Referred to: 157-8, 487, 495, 517

Hyperbolus (d. 411 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1126 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1126, 1160

Im-Thurn, Eduard (1813-77).

note: see Dictionnaire historique et biographique de la Suisse.

referred to: 1054

— Der Kanton Schaffhausen, historisch, geographisch, statistisch geschildert (1840). Vol. XII of Historisch-geographisch-statistisches Gemälde der Schweiz. 18 vols. St. Gallen and Berne: Huber, 1834-46.

quoted: 1016

referred to: 1054

1016.2 superhuman] [translated from:] [paragraph] Ausser dem fast übermenschlichen Fleisse der Landbauer war bis zu Ende des vorigen Jahrhunderts an der ganzen Landwirthschaft nichts zu rühmen. (53)

Infantado, Pedro Alcántara de Toledo, duque del (1773-1841; BU). Referred to: 42

Inglis, Henry David [“Derwent Conway”] (1795-1835; DNB). Switzerland, the South of France, and the Pyrenees, in 1830. 2 vols. Edinburgh: Constable, 1831.

quoted: 984, 985, 985-6, 986, 1010

referred to: 984-7, 988

984.16-17 Argovie,” . . . farming] Argovie, farming (I, 25)

984.18 peasants run] peasants (for all proprietors who are not noble are called peasants), run (I, 26)

984.19 acres; many] acres; and good land is considered to yield 10 per cent. profit. Many (I, 26)

984.37-8 in . . . unrivalled.] [not in italics] (I, 32)

985.4 When] [no paragraph] When (I, 32)

985.22 powder; every] powder. Every (I, 33)

985.33 In] [no paragraph] In (I, 109)

985.33 as the] as in the (I, 109)

985.36 eats. . . . In] eats. [ellipsis indicates 2½-paragraph omission] In (I, 109)

985.36 In] [paragraph] In (I, 110)

985.40 circumstances. . . . Generally] circumstances. He consumes whatever part of the produce of his dairy is needed at home; and he sells the surplus, chiefly the cheese, which he keeps till the arrival of the travelling merchant, who buys it for exportation. Generally (I, 110)

985.42 wine. . . . Flax] [ellipsis indicates 7-sentence omission]

985.42 Flax is] In enumerating the articles which the Grison of the Engadine is supplied with from his own property, I omitted to mention flax, which is (I, 111)

986.2 tailor. The] tailor: the latter vocation is invariably exercised by the females of the house. [2-page omission] The (I, 111-13)

986.4 found. There] found. [33-page omission] There (I, 113-46)

986.13-14 “might . . . affluent;”] The canton is rich, but it might . . . affluent. (I, 257)

986.21 The] [no paragraph] The (I, 161)

986.23-4 The daily] [JSM turns to previous page] This was no holiday; but the daily (I, 160)

986.24 custom in many of] custom here, and in many other of (I, 160)

986.25 church. Nor] church. [JSM omits 3 sentences, including the one quoted at 986.21] Nor (I, 160-1)

986.27 church. . . . If] [ellipsis indicates 30-page omission] (I, 161-91)

986.31 holidays,”] holidays, we have a still more satisfactory explanation of the enigma I have mentioned. (I, 191)

986.33 “remarked] In this neighbourhood, I remarked (I, 190)

1010.20 He] [no paragraph] He (II, 285)

1010.23 them. He] them. His wife, he said, had been the belle of the village, and she made as good a wife as if she had never had an admirer. He (II, 285)

Ireton, Henry (1611-51; DNB). Referred to: 282

Irving, Edward (1792-1834; DNB). Babylon and Infidelity Foredoomed of God: A Discourse on the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse, Which Relate to These Latter Times, and Until the Second Advent. Glasgow: Collins, 1828.

referred to: 229

Isambert, François André (1792-1857; GDU). Referred to: 191, 215, 227

— Speech on the Municipal Government Bill (1 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 228-9.

referred to: 262

Jackson, Andrew (1767-1845; DAB). Referred to: 236, 543, 794

— “The President’s Message” (9 Dec., 1830), The Times, 4 Jan., 1831, 1-2.

referred to: 236

— “The President’s Message” [4 Dec., 1832], The Times, 2 Jan., 1833, 3.

quoted: 543

referred to: 543-5

543.19 “protection”] [the word is used several times] Those who take an enlarged view of the condition of our country must be satisfied that the policy of protection must be ultimately limited to those articles of domestic manufacture which are indispensable to our safety in time of war. (3)

543.20 “American system”] But beyond this object we have already seen the operation of the system productive of discontent. (3)

Jacotot, Joseph (1770-1840; GDU). Referred to: 786-7

— Enseignement universel, langue maternelle. Dijon: Lagier, 1823.

referred to: 786

Jacquinot-Godard, Simon Edme Paul (1779-1858; GDU). Referred to: 396

Jagot, Grégoire Marie (1751-1838; GDU). Referred to: 317

James II (of England) (1633-1701; DNB). Referred to: 132, 1181

Jamieson, John (1759-1838; DNB). Referred to: 318

— Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 2 vols. Edinburgh: Creech, 1808.

referred to: 318

Jars, Antoine Gabriel (1774-1857; GDU). Referred to: 345, 387

Jaubert, Hippolyte François, comte (1798-1874; DPF). Referred to: 380

— Speech Introducing a Proposition for the Abolition of Entailed Properties (24 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1455-6.

referred to: 380

Jefferson, Thomas (1743-1826; DAB).

note: the reference at 669 is to his correspondence as translated by Conseil, q.v.

referred to: 174, 669

— Inaugural Speech (4 Mar., 1805). In Debates and Proceedings in the Congress of the United States, Vol. XIV (1804-05), cols. 77-80.

referred to: 179

Jenkinson, Robert Banks (Lord Liverpool) (1770-1828; DNB). Referred to: 582, 607, 623

— Speech on the Bank Charter and Promissory Notes Act (17 Feb., 1826; Lords), PD, n.s., Vol. 14, cols. 450-66.

referred to: 607

Jesus.

note: the reference at 1174 is to the Sermon on the Mount.

referred to: 31, 257, 812, 817, 1174

John Bull. Referred to: 134

Johnson, John.

note: a journeyman baker. The quotation of his evidence is from “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1169

Johnson, Samuel (1709-84; DNB). “Lines added to Oliver Goldsmith’s Traveller.” Quoted in James Boswell, The Life of Samuel Johnson. 2 vols. London: Dilly, 1791, I, 275.

quoted: 1138

1138.8-9 “laws or kings” . . . “cause or cure.”] How small of all that human hearts endure, / That part which kings or laws can cause or cure. (I, 275)

— The Vanity of Human Wishes: The Tenth Satire of Juvenal, Imitated by Samuel Johnson. London: Dodsley, 1749.

referred to: 110

Johnson, William.

note: a police informer.

referred to: 60

Johnstone, George (b. 1812).

note: captain of the Tory.

referred to: 865-6

Jollivet, Thomas Marie Adolphe (1799-1848; DPF). Speeches on the Budget of 1832 (24 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 244 and 247-8.

referred to: 405

Jonson, Ben (1573?-1637; DNB). Bartholmew Fayre: A Comedie, Acted in the Yeare, 1614. London: Allot, 1631.

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 362

Jorant, Jean Baptiste.

note: procureur du roi of the Meurthe.

referred to: 251

Jouffroy, Théodore Simon (1796-1842; GDU). Referred to: 522

Le Journal de Paris.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Elections du 12 juillet,” 16 July, 1830, 1.

referred to: 134, 148

Le Journal de St. Petersburgh. Referred to: 698

Le Journal des Débats.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 152, 516, 529, 723

— “Paris: 28 octobre,” 29 Oct., 1833, 1.

referred to: 662

— Leading article on Juries, 10 Nov., 1833, 1.

referred to: 666

— Leading article on Verifying Elections, 7 Aug., 1834, 1.

referred to: 746

Le Journal du Commerce. Referred to: 204

Junius Redivivus. See William Bridges Adams.

Jusseraud, Jean Francisque (1797-1863; DPF). Referred to: 1054

— Statistique agricole de la commune de Vensat (Puy-de-Dôme): Mémoire pour servir à une description de l’agriculture de la Limagne d’Auvergne. Clermont: Perol, 1843.

note: JSM quotes the passage from Passy, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1054-5

Juvenal (ca. 60-140; WWR). Satires. In Juvenal and Persius (Latin and English). Trans. G.G. Ramsay. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1950, 2-307.

note: this ed. used for ease of reference. Two eds. (London, 1744 and 1835) formerly in SC.

quoted: 119, 488

119.5 sic volo sic jubeo] “nil fecerit, esto: / hoc volo, sic iubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas.” (100; VI, 222-3)

488.28-9 Quis . . . querentes?] loripedem rectus derideat, Aethiopem albus; / quis . . . querentes? (18; II, 23-4)

Kames, Lord. See Henry Home.

Kane, Robert John (1809-90; DNB). Referred to: 1112-15

— “The Large or Small Farm Question Considered in Regard to the Present Circumstances of Ireland,” Agricultural and Industrial Journal of the Royal Agricultural Improvement Society of Ireland, I (July 1848), 147-71.

quoted: 1113, 1114, 1114-15, 1115

referred to: 1112-15

1113.9-11 “will always,” . . . “produce . . . farm;”] For these reasons, there will never be on a large farm the same universal economy of space and utilization of the soil that characterizes the garden system of culture of a small farm; and therefore the small farm will always produce . . . farm. (165)

1113.13 “a] [paragraph] Yet there is among that class a (166)

1113.14 “If the] The same capital has been supposed invested by the small farmer, and the same interest allowed; and if the (165)

1113.16 of a capital of from 80l. to 90l. on . . . acres”] of so much capital, about £84, on . . . acres will be by no means beyond their capability. (165)

1113.17-18 “There exists,” . . . “amongst] Without attempting to deny, or even to underrate the vast misery which the failures of the last two years have caused, peculiarly in that class, it may fairly be asserted, that there exists amongst (165)

1113.19 justify. . . . They] justify. Their former condition of social slavery still hangs round them with its fears, its narrowness of mind, its want of independence, its ignorance, and want of enterprise. They (165)

1113.19 should] would (165) [the preceding clause reads should in Kane]

1113.24 hived] buried (165) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

1113.25 names.”] names, which Mr. Tidd Pratt has very properly regarded as a piece of peculiarly Irish idiocy, and cut off from recovery by his statute. (165)

1114.21 The landlord [he says] has to learn] [no paragraph] But the landlord has also a great deal to learn; he must learn (167)

1114.24 also. The] also. Tenants were slaves when landlords were robbers; but the professional occupations of both classes have changed within the last six centuries, and now the landlord is a man who has land to hire out, and the tenant is a man who consents to pay so much for the use of it. If the landlord demands to use the tenant as a political instrument, he cannot expect him also to pay his rent, or at least to pay as much rent; the tenant’s vote should in all fairness count against so many shillings per acre. The (168)

1114.30 times. Even] times. [10-sentence omission] Even (168-9)

1114.39 A] [no paragraph] A (148)

1115.3 law.] law; exactly as the cloth-seller or the cabinetmaker put upon the articles they sell the highest value they can persuade the purchaser to give. (149)

1115.31 “it] 1. [The first of his conclusions] That it (169)

Keble, John (1792-1866; DNB).

note: some of the references are to the “Oxford theologians”; see also Newman and Pusey.

referred to: 811-15, 815-22

— The Christian Year: Thoughts in Verse for the Sundays and Holydays throughout the Year. 2 vols. Oxford: Parker, 1827.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Sterling.

referred to: 811

Kenealy, Edward Vaughan Hyde (1819-80; DNB). Referred to: 1173, 1176-7

Kepler, Johann (1571-1630; EB). Referred to: 414

Kergorlay, Louis Florian Paul, comte de (1769-1856; GDU). Referred to: 204

— Letter Denouncing the New Regime of Louis Philippe (23 Sept., 1830), Quotidienne, 25 Sept., 1830, 6.

referred to: 204

Kersausie, Joachim René Théophile Guillard de (1798-1874; GDU). Referred to: 657

Kesner, Charles Jean Rodolphe (b. 1778).

note: Treasury employee from 1800; became Caissier Général du Trésor in 1821.

referred to: 409-10

Kimon. See Cimon.

King, Peter (7th Baron) (1776-1833; DNB). Thoughts on the Restriction of Payments in Specie at the Banks of England and Ireland. London: Cadell and Davies, et al., 1803.

referred to: 853

Kirkland, William.

note: the reference is in the testimony of Jane Anne Wilkes in the trial of Edmund Curtis; Kirkland evidently worked in the White Lion public house, St. Mary’s, near Gloucester, kept by Henry Wilkes, Jane’s husband.

referred to: 1184

Kleisthenes. See Cleisthenes.

Kleomenes I. See Cleomenes I.

Kleon. See Cleon.

Knatchbull, Edward (1781-1849; DNB). Referred to: 281

Knight-Bruce, James Lewis (1791-1866; DNB).

note: for the collation see The Times, 23 Dec., 1846.

quoted: 1021

referred to: 1020-3

Knonau, Meyer von. See Meyer von Knonau.

Knox, John (ca. 1513-72; DNB). Referred to: 819

Krolikowski, Louis (1807-55).

note: Polish army officer in exile in Paris, a close friend and collaborator of Etienne Cabet and, in the latter’s absence, editor of the Populaire.

referred to: 1145

— Letter to the editor (20 Sept., 1849), Démocratie Pacifique, 22 Sept., 1849, 3.

quoted: 1145

1145.8-15 Citizen . . . judges.] [translated from:] Le citoyen Cabet, dont la présence est indispensable dans la colonie icarienne de Nauvoo (Etats-Unis d’Amérique), ne pourra pas comparaître, à moins que le tribunal ne consente à renvoyer son jugement au mois d’avril; mais je me défendrai de toute manière. Notre cause est commune; et l’on a tant calomnié les Icariens et le citoyen Cabet en particulier, en l’accusant tantôt de proposer une entreprise chimérique, tantôt d’abandonner ses frères après les avoir poussés à l’émigration, que je crois nécessaire à notre défense de publier la protestation unanime des Icariens établis à Nauvoo, qui sera produite devant les juges. (3)

La Barre, Jean François Lefebre, chevalier de (1747-66; GDU). Referred to: 126

Laboissière, Paul Joseph Xavier Tramier de (1799-1860; GDU). Referred to: 482, 495, 511

— Letter to the Editor, Constitutionnel, 30 Aug., 1832, 1.

note: see also Cabet and Garnier-Pagès.

referred to: 511

Laborde, Alexandre Louis Joseph, comte de (1773-1842; GDU). Referred to: 521

Labouchere, Henry (Baron Taunton) (1798-1869; DNB). Letter to the Chairman of the Irish Board of Public Works (5 Oct., 1846). In “Ireland,” The Times, 8 Oct., 1846, 5.

note: written on behalf of Ponsonby.

quoted: 1027

referred to: 902, 934, 935, 1027-8

1027.26 “presentment sessions,”] 1. The Presentment Sessions will estimate the sum which it may be necessary to raise off the barony for the purpose of affording employment. (5)

Labourdonnaie, François Régis, comte de (1767-1839; GDU).

note: JSM uses the spelling la Bourdonnaye.

referred to: 127

La Bruyère, Jean de (1645-96; GDU). Les caractères de Théophraste, traduits du grec; avec Les caractères, ou Les moeurs de ce siècle (1688). 4th ed. Paris: Michallet, 1689.

note: this ed. incorporates the section cited.

referred to: 1048-9

Lachmann, Karl Konrad Friedrich Wilhelm (1793-1851; EB). Referred to: 871

Lacretelle, Charles Jean Dominique de. Biography of Henri IV. In Biographie universelle ancienne et moderne. Ed. Louis Gabriel Michaud. 52 vols. Paris: Michaud frères, 1811-28, XX, 94-115.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Young.

referred to: 958

Lacuée de Cessac, Jean Gérard, comte (1752-1841; GDU). Referred to: 521

Lafayette, Marie Joseph Gilbert du Motier, marquis de (1757-1834; GDU).

note: the reference at 1249 is in a quotation from Godefroi Cavaignac.

referred to: 141, 152, 153, 165, 178, 224, 226, 227, 248, 542, 658, 716-17, 1249

— Letter to the Electors of Meaux (13 June, 1831). In Mémoires, correspondance et manuscrits du Général Lafayette. Brussels: Hauman, 1839, 521-6.

note: the reference at 1248 is in a speech by Cavaignac. This ed. used for ease of reference.

referred to: 395, 1248

— Speech Explaining His Resignation as Commander of the National Guard (27 Dec.), Moniteur, 1830, 1829-30.

referred to: 226

— Speech on External Affairs (28 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 193-4.

referred to: 300

— Speech on the Events of 14 Feb. (20 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 357-8.

quoted: 298, 341

298.39-40 des hommes furieux de modération.] [paragraph] On nous parle beaucoup, Messieurs, de modération et de juste milieu, j’ai moi-même des amis qui sont non-seulement imprégnés, mais furieux de modération. (358)

Laffitte, Jacques (1767-1844; GDU).

note: JSM sometimes uses the spelling Lafitte.

referred to: 181, 190, 203, 207, 208, 288, 378, 402, 460, 466, 483, 505, 524, 560, 570

— Speech in the Chamber of Deputies (5 June), Moniteur, 1820, 785.

referred to: 156

— Speech Introducing His Motion on the Tax Bill (15 Nov.), Moniteur, 1830, 1475-6.

referred to: 203

— Speech in the Chamber of Deputies (26 Nov.), Moniteur, 1830, 1572.

referred to: 207

— Speech in Presenting the Budget (11 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 295-8.

referred to: 270

— Speech on the Budget of 1832 (23 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 244.

referred to: 402

— Speech on the Sinking Fund (27 Feb.), Moniteur, 1833, 549-50.

referred to: 570

Lafontaine, Joseph Pierre (1792-1858; DPF). Referred to: 456

Laguette-Mornay, Jules Frédéric Auguste Amédée, baron (1780-1845; DPF). Referred to: 378, 684

— Speech on the Corn Question, Moniteur, 13 Dec., 1831, 2371.

referred to: 378

Lainé, Joseph Henri Joachim, vicomte de (1767-1835; GDU). Referred to: 199

Laing, Samuel (1780-1868; DNB). Referred to: 971

— Journal of a Residence in Norway, during the Years 1834, 1835, and 1836; Made with a View to Inquire into the Moral and Political Economy of That Country, and the Condition of Its Inhabitants. London: Longman, et al., 1836.

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 1008

— Notes of a Traveller, on the Social and Political State of France, Prussia, Switzerland, Italy, and Other Parts of Europe, during the Present Century. London: Longman, et al., 1842.

referred to: 971

Lally, Thomas Arthur, comte de (1702-66; GDU). Referred to: 376

Lamarque, Jean Maximilien (1770-1832; GE). Referred to: 247, 355, 473, 510, 683

— Speech on War (15 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 109-10.

referred to: 247

Lamartine, Alphonse de (1790-1869; GDU). Referred to: 1092

— Réponse à une députation de gardes du commerce réclamant au sujet du décret qui suspend la contrainte par corps (11 Mar.), Moniteur, 1848, 597.

referred to: 1092

Lamb, Caroline (Lady) (1785-1828; DNB). Referred to: 43-4, 63

Lamb, William (Lord Melbourne) (1779-1848; DNB).

note: the references at 758 and 765 are in quotations from Senior.

referred to: 43-5, 63, 701, 758, 765, 818

Lambert, Charles Joseph (1804-64; GDU). Referred to: 676

Lambton, John George (Lord Durham) (1792-1840; DNB). Referred to: 759

— “An Ordinance to Provide for the Security of the Province of Lower Canada,” PP, 1837-38, XXXIX, 914-16.

note: referred to by JSM as the “Ordinance of Banishment”; enacted in 2 Victoria, c. 1 (Lower Canada) (28 June, 1838).

referred to: 801

Lameth, Alexandre Théodore Victor, baron de (1760-1829; GDU). Referred to: 155, 541, 542

Lameth, Charles Malo François, comte de (1757-1832; GDU). Referred to: 182-3, 541-2

— Speech (10 Mar.), Moniteur, 1832, 712.

referred to: 542

Lamoignon, Nicolas de (1648-1724; GDU). Referred to: 120

Lamy, Armand François (1781-1839; DPF). Referred to: 594

— Speech Presenting the Report on the Bill to Fortify the Capital (22 Apr.), Moniteur, 1833, 1151.

referred to: 594

Lancaster, Joseph (1778-1838; DNB).

note: the reference at 360-1, in a quotation from Montalivet, is to the Lancasterian method of education; that at 456 to the schools in France.

referred to: 360-1, 456

Landrian, chevalier de.

note: sub-prefect in Meurthe.

referred to: 263

Lang, Mrs.

note: the servant of Lady Caroline Lamb, also known as Miss Drummond.

referred to: 43-5, 63

Lansdowne, Lord. See Henry Petty-Fitzmaurice.

Laplace, Pierre Simon, marquis de (1749-1827; GDU). Referred to: 198, 242

Laporte, Pierre François (1799-1841).

note: originally Delaporte; actor and producer of French and Italian theatre in London.

referred to: 307

Larabit, Marie Denis (1792-1876; GDU). Referred to: 355

Lardner, Dionysius (1793-1859; DNB). Referred to: 663

Lardner, Nathaniel (1684-1768; DNB). Referred to: 16

La Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Frédéric Gaëtan, marquis de (1779-1863; GDU). Referred to: 262

— Speech on the Municipal Government Bill (1 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 223.

referred to: 262

Lasalle, Jean Baptiste, abbé de (1651-1719; GDU).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Montalivet.

referred to: 360

Las Cases, Emmanuel Augustin Dieudonné Marin Joseph, comte de (1766-1842; GDU). Referred to: 355

— Mémorial de Sainte Hélène. Journal of the Private Life and Conversations of the Emperor Napoleon at St. Helena (1823). 8 pts. in 4 vols. London: Colburn, 1823.

note: the reference is in a speech by Cavaignac.

referred to:1248

Latimer, Hugh (1485?-1555; DNB). Referred to: 463

Laud, William (1573-1645; DNB). Referred to: 14

Laurence, Justin (1794-1863; DPF). Referred to: 352

Laveleye, Emile Louis Victor, baron de (1822-92; GDU). Referred to: 1226

Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent (1743-94; GDU). Referred to: 324

Law, Edward (1st Baron Ellenborough) (1750-1818; DNB).

note: see also Howell, State Trials.

quoted: 92

Law, Edward (Earl of Ellenborough) (1790-1871). Referred to: 115, 1191

— Speech on the East-India Company’s Charter (21 Apr., 1831; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 3, col. 1738.

referred to: 601

Law Magazine; or, Quarterly Review of Jurisprudence.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Events of the Quarter,” V (Jan. and Apr. 1831), 520-6.

referred to: 318n

The Leader.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologicaly.

— “Marriage,” 13 July, 1850, 375.

quoted: 1181

1181.37-8 “an act . . . inexperience.”] It may be a question as to how far it is wise, as society is now constituted, to recast the social laws that at all events secure the material sustenance of children, however much their moral and spiritual welfare may be endangered by the stormy atmosphere that too often surrounds them; but, surely, it can be no question with any whose experience has dived at all below the surface, that many a “really noble-minded person,” is weighed down to the earth, his energies crippled, his soul withered, his life saddened and made void, by the chain that one act . . . inexperience bound around him for ever. (375)

— “Right of the Suffrage” (signed “Homo.”), 27 July, 1850, 422-3.

note: the quotation is of the title.

quoted: 1182

Lechevalier, André Louis Jules (1800-50; GDU). Referred to: 1146-7

— Declaration of Citizen André-Louis-Jules Lechevalier, Ex-member of the Committee of the Public Press and of the Socialist Committee, at Their Trial, June 13, 1849. London: n.p., 1849.

quoted: 1147

referred to: 1146-7

1147.3-4 “the protest . . . June last . . . constitutional;] The Protest . . . June, 1849, . . . constitutional. (4)

1147.4-7 that in principle, insurrection . . . legitimate, but” . . . “in point of fact no insurrection took place, and none was desired or projected.”] The insurrection . . . legitimate. In point of fact, it did not take place. It was neither devised nor prepared. (5)

— Rapport sur les questions coloniales. 2 vols. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1843-44.

referred to: 1146

Leclaire, Edme Jean (1801-72).

note: reformer, industrialist, and writer on agricultural and industrial issues.

referred to: 1093

— “M. Leclaire of Paris,” Chambers’s Edinburgh Journal, n.s. IV (27 Sept., 1845), 193-6.

note: the article consists of translations from Leclaire’s pamphlet, Des améliorations qu’il serait possible d’apporter dans le sort des ouvriers peintres en bâtiments, suivies des règlements d’administration et de répartition des bénéfices que produit le travail.

referred to: 1093

Ledieu, Louis François Joseph (b. 1791).

note: a journalist arrested during the Lamarque troubles; a contributor to La Tribune.

referred to: 495

Le Marchant, Denis (1795-1874; DNB). Referred to: 597, 600, 610, 614, 619, 620, 627, 637

— The Reform Ministry, and the Reformed Parliament. London: Ridgway, 1833.

reviewed: 597-607, 608-17

quoted: 627

referred to: 618-22, 622-8, 628-34, 634-8, 643-6

627.3 appeal.”] appeal; particularly when it is considered that the questions brought before the Privy Council are generally questions involving some of the most abstruse points of foreign law: questions, in which the interests of millions of people (as in the case of India) are involved. (63-4)

Lennard, Thomas Barrett (1788-1856; MEB). Speech on the Petition of Richard Carlile (8 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, col. 116.

quoted: 24

24.1 “that] It appeared to him that (116)

24.2-3 banishment, as was contemplated, had still continued through] banishment, had contrived, through (116)

Lennox, comte (1795-1836; GDU). Referred to: 417

Lennox, Charles Gordon (5th Duke of Richmond) (1791-1860; DNB). Referred to: 636, 637

— Speech on Employment for Agricultural Labourers (13 June, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, cols. 664-71.

referred to: 636

— Speech on the Post-Office (16 Aug., 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 711-12.

referred to: 600

Leopold I (of Belgium) (1790-1865; EB). Referred to: 699

Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, Louis Michel (1760-93; GDU).

note: JSM uses the spelling Lepelletier.

referred to: 155

Leroux, Pierre (1798-1871; GDU). Referred to: 677

L’Estrange, Roger.Fables of Aesop and Other Eminent Moralists; with Morals and Reflexions. London: Sare, et al., 1692.

referred to: 905

Lethbridge. See Buckler-Lethbridge.

Levasseur, Godefroy. Testimony at the trial of Cavaignac, Guinard, et al., Le National, 11 Apr., 1831, 3.

note: a captain in the artillery.

quoted: 302

302.13-17 “There . . . infamy.”] [translated from:] Je dirai en terminant qu’il y avait à cette époque deux sortes d’individus qui se mêlaient des événemens: les uns très méticuleux, s’alarmant au moindre bruit, et dont le type se trouve au théâtre des Variétés (M. Cagnard); les autres disposés à jouer la vie et la liberté de leurs concitoyens contre un ruban et une place; mais ils n’en retireront sans doubt que la honte et l’infamie. (3)

Leveson-Gower, George Granville (1st Duke of Sutherland) (1758-1833; DNB). Referred to: 588

Lewin, Charlotte (1796-1875).

note: sister of Harriet Lewin Grote, she married her cousin, Thomas Lewin, in 1834; author of On the Cultivation of Music (1838).

referred to: 494

— (“C— L—”). The Fisherman of Flamborough Head, Now Living at the Age of Seventy-Four. Collected from Personal Knowledge during a Visit to the East Riding of Yorkshire. Edinburgh: Oliphant; London: Nisbet, 1832.

referred to: 494-5

Lewis, George Cornewall (1806-63; DNB). Referred to: 447-52

— An Examination of Some Passages in Dr. Whately’s Elements of Logic. Oxford: Parker; London: Murray, 1829.

referred to: 448

— “French Revolution of 1830,” Foreign Quarterly Review, VI (Oct. 1830), 473-91.

referred to: 183

— Remarks of the Use and Abuse of Political Terms. London: Fellowes, 1832.

reviewed: 447-52

Lewis, Thomas Frankland (1780-1855; DNB). Referred to: 743-4, 776

The Limerick Chronicle. See Morning Chronicle, 15 Dec., 1846.

Lionne, Pierre.

note: managing editor of the Mouvement, and subsequently of La Tribune; prosecuted for press offences.

referred to: 428, 571

— “Intérieur. Paris, 1 avril 1833,” Tribune Politique et Littéraire, 2 Apr., 1833, 1.

quoted: 571

571.24 une chambre prostituée,] [paragraph] O le bon billet de La Châtre que nous donne là cette Chambre prostituée! (1)

The Literary Gazette; and Journal of Belles Lettres, Arts, Sciences, &c.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— Review of Prati and Fontana, St. Simonism in London, 7 Dec., 1833, 772-3.

referred to: 679

Littleton, Edward John (1st Baron Hatherton) (1791-1863; DNB). Referred to: 212

Liverpool, Lord. See Robert Banks Jenkinson.

Le livre rouge, ou Liste des pensions secrettes sur le trésor public, contenant les noms et qualités des pensionnaires, l’état de leurs services, et des observations sur les motifs qui leur ont mérité leur traitement. [Paris:] Imprimerie royale, 1790.

referred to: 139

Lloyd, John Horatio (1798-1884; MEB). Referred to: 508

Locke, John (1632-1704; DNB). Referred to: 244, 286

— Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690). In Works. New ed. 10 vols. London: Tegg, et al., 1823, I-III.

note: in SC.

referred to: 244

Lockhart, John Gibson (1794-1854; DNB). Referred to: 173

London Gazette.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Lord Chamberlain’s-Office, March 9, 1847,” 12 Mar., 1847, 1025.

note: postponing Her Majesty’s Drawing-Room from 25 to 27 March; see also Victoria, “A Proclamation,” ibid.

referred to: 1074

London Review. Referred to: 769

Londonderry, Lord. See Robert Stewart.

Long, George (1780-1868; DNB). Referred to: 1155

Long, John St. John (1798-1834; DNB). Referred to: 232

Lonsdale, Lord. See William Lowther.

Louis IX (St. Louis, of France) (1214-70; GDU). Referred to: 520

Louis XIV (of France) (1638-1715; GDU).

note: the reference at 1125 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 394, 1048, 1125

Louis XV (of France) (1710-74; GDU).

note: the unidentified quotation is in a quotation from Senior.

quoted: 757

referred to: 394

— Edit du roi, concernant la société des jésuites. Paris: Simon, 1764.

note: this edict, of November 1764, banishing the Jesuits, was still in effect at the period of which JSM is writing.

referred to: 125

Louis XVI (of France) (1754-93; GDU). Referred to: 317, 376, 421, 479, 673

Louis XVIII (of France) (1755-1824; GDU).

note: many of the references are to “the Bourbons”; that at 171 is in a quotation from Casimir Périer; that at 260 is to him as constituting “the executive”; those at 1249 and 1250 are in a quotation from Godefroy Cavaignac.

referred to: 124, 125, 131, 135, 171, 197, 198, 260, 288, 352, 402, 418, 505, 515, 520, 525, 542, 571, 669, 691, 694, 696n, 1249, 1250

Louis Philippe (of France) (1773-1850; GDU).

note: the reference at 139 is to the roi citoyen; that at 368 is in a quotation from The Times; that at 747 is in a quotation from Le Temps; those at 1039 and 1052 are in quotations from Croker; that at 1250 is in a speech by Cavaignac.

referred to: 130, 139, 144, 151-2, 153, 164, 171, 190, 208, 223, 224, 226, 238, 248, 250-1, 263, 273, 274, 275, 278, 283, 288, 298, 301, 303, 308, 309, 338, 339, 344, 345, 351, 353, 358, 359, 365, 366, 367, 368, 373, 374, 386, 391, 392, 394, 395, 396, 402, 408, 411, 453, 457, 460, 464, 474, 475, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 487, 495, 505, 516, 518, 523, 525, 532, 561, 570, 593, 656, 667, 669, 670, 682, 683, 684, 688, 692, 693, 694, 699, 700, 701, 702, 704, 705, 710, 733, 743, 745, 747, 1039, 1052, 1056, 1110, 1116, 1250

— Adresse du roi (20 Apr.), Moniteur, 1831, 855.

referred to: 303

— Discours du trône (19 Nov.), Moniteur, 1832, 1977.

referred to: 524, 531, 532

— Discours du trône (23 Dec.), Moniteur, 1833, 2487.

referred to: 656, 661, 665

— Discours du trône (31 July), Moniteur, 1834, 1619.

referred to: 746, 747

— Letter to the Belgian government. See Sébastiani, Letter . . . .

— Letter to the duc de Bourbon (20 Aug., 1829), Le National, 10 Dec., 1831, 4.

note: also in The Times, 21 Dec., 1831, 2.

referred to: 392

— Proclamation du duc d’Orléans (31 July), Moniteur, 1830, 833.

note: accepting the office of Lieutenant-General; the remark had been quoted in the proclamation of the deputies gathered in Paris on 31 July (ibid., 1830, 829).

quoted: 453

453.10 charte-vérité,] La Charte sera désormais une vérité. (833)

— Proclamation du roi (15 Aug.), Moniteur, 1830, 907.

quoted: 297

297.12 L’ordre public] Liberté, ordre public, telle est la devise que la garde nationale de Paris porte sur ses drapeaux;—qui se soit aussi le spectacle qu’offre la France à l’Europe. (907).

— Réponse à l’adresse en réponse au discours du trône (16 Aug.), Moniteur, 1834, 1711.

referred to: 747

— Réponse du roi à une adresse de la ville de Gaillac (29 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 205.

referred to: 263

Louis, Joseph Dominique, baron (1755-1837; EB). Referred to: 288, 384

— Speech on Presenting the Budget of 1832 (19 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1431-3.

referred to: 346, 480

Lowth, Robert (1710-87; DNB). Referred to: 16

Lowther, William (Lord Lonsdale) (1787-1872; DNB). Referred to: 112

Loyd, Samuel Jones (Baron Overstone) (1796-1883; DNB). Thoughts on the Separation of the Departments of the Bank of England. London: Richardson, 1844.

referred to: 855, 856

Lucchesi-Palli, Anne Marie Rosalie (b. 1833).

note: daughter of the duchesse de Berry, she died in infancy.

referred to: 573

Lucchesi-Palli, Hector, comte de (1806-64; GDU). Referred to: 573

Ludlow, John Malcolm Forbes (1821-1911; DNB), “ ‘Labour and the Poor,’ ” Fraser’s Magazine, 41 (Jan. 1850), 1-18.

referred to: 1156-7

Lullin de Chateauvieux, Jacob Frédéric (1772-1841). Referred to: 1041

— Voyages agronomiques en France. 2 vols. Paris: Maison rustique, 1843.

referred to: 1041, 1042, 1046, 1050

Lushington, Edmund Henry (1766-1839; MEB). Referred to: 93-4

Luther, Martin (1483-1546; EB). Referred to: 813, 819, 821

Lycurgus (fl. 650 ; WWG).

note: one of the references at 872 and that at 873 are in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 871, 872, 873, 1085

Lyndhurst, Lord. See John Copley.

Lysander (d. 395 ; WWG). Referred to: 1158

Lytton, Lady. See Rosina Bulwer.

Lytton, Lord. See Edward Bulwer.

Macaulay, Thomas Babington (1800-59; DNB). “Dryden,” Edinburgh Review, XLVII (Jan. 1828), 1-36.

quoted: 330

330.3-4 “only . . . reflect the . . . time have become . . . who were] They are only . . . reflect a . . . time be . . . who lie (3)

McCulloch, John Ramsay (1789-1864; DNB). A Dictionary, Geographical, Statistical, and Historical, of the Various Countries, Places, and Principal Natural Objects in the World. 2 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1841.

quoted: 1053

1053.4 “France] The truth is that France (I, 855)

1053.7 imported;” . . . “was] imported; and had the duty been allowed to continue at this reasonable rate it could not have been justly objected to. But in 1822 the duty of 3 fr. was (I, 855-6)

1053.7 francs] fr.! (I, 856)

1053.8 importation”] importation of cattle, and been productive of many mischievous results. (I, 856)

— A Discourse on the Rise, Progress, Peculiar Objects, and Importance, of Political Economy: Containing an Outline of a Course of Lectures on the Principles and Doctrines of That Science. Edinburgh: Constable; London: Hurst, Robinson; Liverpool: Robinson, 1824.

note: the exact words have not been found, but the sense is very close; the idea is expressed identically in McCulloch’s Principles of Political Economy, q.v.

quoted: 720

— “Disposal of Property by Will—Entails—French Law of Succession,” Edinburgh Review, XL (July 1824), 350-75.

note: the same phrase is quoted in all four places.

quoted: 950, 984, 989, 1229

950.25 “pauper-warren.”] Should it [the system] be supported in its present vigour for another half-century, la grande nation will certainly be the greatest pauper warren in Europe; and will, along with Ireland, have the honor of furnishing hewers of wood and drawers of water for all the other countries of the world. (369)

— “Evidence.” In “Fourth Report from the Select Committee Appointed to Inquire into the State of Ireland, More Particularly with Reference to the Circumstances Which May have Led to Disturbances in That Part of the United Kingdom,” PP, 1825, VIII, 807-38.

referred to: 103, 105

— Historical Sketch of the Bank of England: With an Examination of the Question as to the Prolongation of the Exclusive Privileges of That Establishment. London: Longman, et al., 1831.

referred to: 851, 855, 856

— The Principles of Political Economy: With a Sketch of the Rise and Progress of the Science. Edinburgh: Tait; London: Longman, 1825.

note: the exact words have not been found, but the sense is very close; the idea is expressed identically in McCulloch’s Discourse, q.v.

quoted: 720

— “State of the Currency, the Bank of England and the Country Banks,” Edinburgh Review, LXV (Apr. 1837), 61-87.

referred to: 855, 856

McEntaggart.

note: edited the Courier from late 1829 to early 1830.

referred to: 529

Macgovern, Eliza.

note: the wife of the plaintiff in the Smith case, No. 419.

referred to: 1221

Macgovern, Patrick.

note: an Irish labourer and felt maker, plaintiff in the Smith case. The quotation is taken from the Daily News, 25 Dec., 1869, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1221

referred to: 1221

MacHale, John (Archbishop of Tuam) (1791-1881; DNB). Letter to Lord John Russell (21 Aug., 1846), The Times, 24 Aug., 1846, 6.

referred to: 980

Mackintosh, James (1765-1832; DNB). Referred to: 512

— The History of England. 10 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1830-40.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 1148

— Vindiciae Gallicae. Defence of the French Revolution and Its English Admirers, against the Accusations of the Right Hon. Edmund Burke; Including Some Strictures on the Late Production of Mons. de Calonne (1791). 2nd ed. London: Robinson, 1791.

note: JSM’s precise references, here and elsewhere, are to this ed.

quoted: 39-40, 74

39.37 “entangled] That Minister [Neckar], probably upright, and not illiberal, but narrow, pusillanimous, and entangled (30)

39.37 detail] detail* [3-sentence footnote omitted] (30)

39.38 they have] he had (30)

39.38 possess] possessed (30)

40.1 affairs:”] affairs. (30)

74.12 nonsense.] nonsense! (120n)

Maclean, Andrew (b. ca. 1814).

note: a journeyman tailor. The quotation is from “Central Criminal Court,” Morning Chronicle, 23 Aug., 1851, q.v.

quoted: 1185

referred to: 1184-5

MacNeile, Hugh (1795-1879; DNB). The Abominations of Babylon: A Sermon Preached in Behalf of the Continental Society. London: Hatchard, 1826.

referred to: 229

— Popular Lectures on the Prophecies Relative to the Jewish Nation. London: Hatchard, 1830.

referred to: 229

MacNeven, William James (1763-1841; DNB). Referred to: 105

Maginn, William (1793-1842: DNB). Referred to: 708

— “Specimens of the Art of Governing ‘by Commission,’ ” Fraser’s Magazine, VIII (Oct. 1833), 470-8.

quoted: 631, 633

Magna Carta. In Select Charters and Other Illustrations of English Constitutional History from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward the First. Ed. William Stubbs. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1870, 288-97.

note: the reference, in a quotation from Grote, is to the Great Charter (Magna Carta).

referred to: 873

Mahomet (570-632 ; EB). Referred to: 1097

Maillefer, Pierre Martin (ca. 1799- ?).

note: a member of the Aide-toi Society, and associated with the Courrier Français, he signed the protest of the journalists against the regime of Charles X in July 1830, but his name was omitted from the list (Le National, 25 Jan., 1831, 2). JSM probably made his acquaintance in August 1830 (see CW, XII, 63) and arranged for him to be a correspondent of the Examiner. He is so identified in JSM’s SC copy. Maillefer contributed seven letters in 1831: 23 Jan., 55-6; 20 Feb., 122-3; 20 Mar., 184-5; 10 Apr., 231-2; 29 May, 343-4; 19 June, 391; 11 Sept., 583; four of them are mentioned by JSM (see Nos. 79, 96, 101, and 119). In this year he moved to Douai, establishing a branch of Aide-toi and becoming editor of the Libéral, the latter duty possibly explaining the fact that he made no further contributions to the Examiner. Two years later, in 1833, he took over the editorship of the Peuple Souverain of Marseilles and made it into the leading republican journal in the South. The newspaper was suspended after the events of April 1834. Maillefer was arrested, became both a defendant in “the Monster Trial,” and one of the members of the Lyons committee of defence (see dossier in Archives Nationales, CC 584, liasse 2).

referred to: 246, 288, 301, 347

— “Foreign Intelligence. (From our own Correspondent)” (14 Mar., 1831), Examiner, 20 Mar., 1831, 184-5.

referred to: 288

— “Foreign Intelligence. (From the Correspondent of the Examiner)” (2 Apr., 1831), Examiner, 10 Apr., 1831, 231-2.

referred to: 301

— “Foreign Intelligence. France. (From our own Correspondent.)” (31 Aug., 1831), Examiner, 11 Sept., 1831, 583.

note: the article is not signed, but he was the Paris correspondent.

referred to: 347

Maison, Nicholas Joseph, marquis (1771-1840; GDU). Referred to: 182

Maitland, Thomas (1759-1824; DNB). Referred to: 649, 650

Mallet, Edouard (1805-56: GE). Referred to: 828

— Recherches historiques et statistiques sur la population de Genève, son mouvement annuel et sa longévité, depuis le XVIe siècle jusqu’a nos jours (1549-1833). Paris: Renouard, 1837.

note: the quotations are in and the references derive from a quotation from Chadwick, “Report,” q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 827, 828, 829

referred to: 828-9

Malthus, Thomas Robert (1766-1834; DNB).

note: the references at 989 and 1070 are in a quotation from Scrope.

referred to: 318, 989, 1070

— An Essay on the Principle of Population, as It Affects the Future Improvement of Society, with Remarks on the Speculations of Mr. Godwin, M. Condorcet, and Other Writers. London: Johnson, 1798.

note: see also the ed. of 1803, below. The quotation is of the phrase “check to population,” used repeatedly.

quoted: 88

— An Essay on the Principle of Population; or, A View of Its Past and Present Effects on Human Happiness; with an Inquiry into Our Prospects Respecting the Future Removal or Mitigation of the Evils Which It Occasions. New ed. London: Johnson, 1803.

note: see also the 1st ed., above. The reference at 98 is in a quotation from James Mill; that at 99n is in a footnote by Wooler.

quoted: 88

referred to: 96, 98

— An Inquiry into the Nature and Progress of Rent, and the Principles by Which It Is Regulated. London: Murray, and Johnson, 1815.

note: the reference is illustrative.

referred to: 58

— The Measure of Value Stated and Illustrated, with an Application of It to the Alterations in the Value of the English Currency since 1790. London: Murray, 1823.

reviewed: 51-60

quoted: 54, 55-6, 56, 57, 57-8, 58, 59

54.20 labour.] labour; and as no other object whatever can represent a given quantity of labour, it is obvious that labour stands quite alone in this respect, and that it is the quantity of labour which a commodity will command, and not the quantity of any other commodity, which can represent the conditions of its supply, or its natural value.* [footnote omitted] (17-18)

55.40 If] But if (30)

57.23 “1. On] On (54)

57.23 rents,” . . . “such] rents, such (54)

57.25 value] value (54)

57.27 agriculture.”] agriculture; and on the same principle that, if titles do not fall mainly on the labourer, the acknowledged diminution in the corn rents of the landlord, occasioned by tithes, cannot be balanced by an increase of their value, and that, consequently, tithes must fall mainly on the landlord. (54-5)

57.36 “2. If tithes] [see entry for 57.27 above]

57.38 and consequently] [see entry for 57.27 above]

58.7 “that] [paragraph] On the subject of labour would determine, that (55)

58.10 the work] the quantity of work (55)

58.11 labour] labour* [footnote omitted] (55)

58.30 If the] [paragraph] On the subject of the accumulation of capital it would show that if the (57)

59.7-8 them . . . profits] them, profits (59)

59.22 On the] [paragraph] On the (56)

59.22 it . . . would] it would (56)

59.27 profits] profits* [footnote omitted] (57)

59.40 “we must have] We must therefore have (58)

— “Newenham and Others on the State of Ireland,” Edinburgh Review, XII (July 1808), 336-55.

referred to: 893

— Principles of Political Economy Considered with a View to Their Practical Application. London: Murray, 1820.

note: the reference is illustrative.

referred to: 58

Manners, John James Robert (Lord; later 7th Duke of Rutland) (1818-1906; DNB). Referred to: 926, 1067

— Speech on the Poor Relief (Ireland) Bill (15 Mar., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 90, cols. 1385-91.

referred to: 1072

Manuel, Jacques Antoine (1775-1827; GDU). Referred to: 125-6, 486-7

— Speech in the Chamber of Deputies (5 June), Moniteur, 1820, 784-5.

referred to: 156

— Speech on Intervention (26 Feb.), Moniteur, 1823, 237-8.

note: speech which caused him to be ejected from the Chamber of Deputies.

referred to: 125-6

Manzoni, Alessandro (1784-1873; GDU). Referred to: 573

Marat, Jean Paul (1743-93; GDU). Referred to: 524

Marchal, Pierre François (1785-1864; DPF). Referred to: 262

— Speech on the Municipal Government Bill (29 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 206-7.

referred to: 262

Margot, François (1796- ?).

note: prosecuted and sentenced under martial law in June 1832.

referred to: 487, 495

Maria Louisa (Duchess of Parma) (1791-1847; GDU). Referred to: 289

Marjoribanks, Dudley Coutts (1820-94; WWBMP). Speech on the Government of India Bill (30 June, 1853; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 128, cols. 999-1001.

quoted: 1193

1193.20 “degradation”] The hon. Member [Mr. Bright] declared that no gentleman of standing would condescend to the degradation of a canvass. (1000)

Marmont, Auguste de, duc de Raguse (1774-1852; GDU). Referred to: 166

Marrast, Armand (1801-52; GDU). Referred to: 362, 402

— “Situation grave,” La Tribune, 9 Sept., 1831.

note: the article was written for, but (by reason of censorship) not published in this issue of La Tribune; it appeared in the Révolution de 1830.

referred to: 363

Marryatt, Joseph (1758-1824; MEB). Speech on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 459-61.

note:PD gives his forename as James. JSM’s source for his quotations has not been located; the PD version is used for ease of reference. For the first quotation at 28, attributed to him by JSM, see William Douglas.

quoted: 26, 27, 28

— Speech on the Labour Rate (5 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, col. 359.

quoted: 636, 637

636.22 “temporary palliative,”] The Bill was, however, to be defended only as a temporary palliative to an evil to which he should hope to see a more general and permanent remedy applied. (359)

Martignac, Jean Baptiste Sylvère Gay, vicomte de (1778-1832; GDU). Referred to: 134, 153, 189, 203, 456, 516, 569

Martin, Nicolas Ferdinand Marie Louis Joseph (1790-1847; GU).

note: called Martin du Nord.

referred to: 747

Martin, Samuel (1801-83; DNB).

note: the quotation, of his judgment in the Curtis case, is taken from “Assize Intelligence. Crown Court,” Morning Chronicle, 15 Aug., 1851, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1184

Martineau, Harriet (1802-76; DNB). Referred to: 554, 575, 638-9

— The Charmed Sea: A Tale (1833). No. 13 of Illustrations of Political Economy. 9 vols. London: Fox, 1834, V.

referred to: 554

— The Parish: A Tale. No. 1 of Poor Laws and Paupers Illustrated. London: Fox, 1833.

referred to: 574

— A Tale of the Tyne (1833). No. 21 of Illustrations of Political Economy. 9 vols. London: Fox, 1834, VII.

reviewed: 638-42

quoted: 639-41

639.9 entered] re-entered (104)

Martineau, James (1805-1900; DNB). “On the Life, Character, and Writings of Dr. Priestley,” Monthly Repository, VII (Apr. 1833), 231-41.

note: the two earlier articles appeared ibid., VII, for January, 19-30, and for February, 84-8 (the first entitled, “On the Life, Character, and Works of Dr. Priestley”).

referred to: 561-2

Martínez de la Rosa, Francisco de Paula (1789-1862; EB). Referred to: 40-1

Marvell, Andrew (1621-78; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling “Marvel.”

referred to: 494, 596

Mary II (of England) (1662-94; DNB). Referred to: 132

Masse.

note: the young man attached to Adèle Boury, q.v.

referred to: 532

Mathieu-Dumas. See Dumas.

Matthewson, John Thomas (b. 1823).

note: a private soldier in the 7th Regiment of Hussars.

referred to: 882-5

Matthias, Thomas James (1754-1835; DNB). Referred to: 318

— Pursuits of Literature. 4 pts. London: Owen, 1794-96.

referred to: 318

Maudslay, Henry (1771-1831; DNB). Referred to: 1263

Mauguin, François (1785-1854; DPF). Referred to: 192, 337, 352, 661

— Speech (30 Aug.), Moniteur, 1830, 999-1000, 1001.

referred to: 162

— Speech on War (15 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 111.

referred to: 248

— Speech on the Patriotic Association (29 Mar.), Moniteur, 1831, 659-60.

referred to: 299

— Speech on Free Trade (20 Oct.), Moniteur, 1831, 1910-11.

referred to: 363

— Speech (19 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2440.

referred to: 389

— Speeches on the Budget of 1832 (26 and 27 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 268-70 and 281-2.

referred to: 405

— Speech on the Draft Address to the King (3 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 24.

referred to: 661

Maupillé, Léon. See Amédée Bertin.

Maximianus I (M. Aurelius Valerius Maximianus) (ca. 240-310 ; WWR).

note: JSM’s reference at this point to Diocletian is mistaken; Maximianus’ career is described.

referred to: 690

Mayhew, Ellen.

note: a witness in the MacLean case. The reference is in a quotation from the Morning Chronicle, 23 Aug., 1851, q.v.

referred to: 1185

Mehemet Ali. See Mohammed.

Meidias (fl. 347 ; WWG).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1132

Melbourne, Lord. See William Lamb.

Melesias.

note: father of the Thucydides who opposed Pericles. The reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1124

Menotti, Ciro (1798-1831; GDU). Referred to: 429

Meredes, Amelia.

note: the quotation of her evidence is from “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1167-9

Mérilhou, Joseph (1788-1856; GDU). Referred to: 181, 283, 288

Merle, Gibbons (ca. 1796-1855).

note: the reference at 526 is in a quotation from Le National. Merle seems also to have edited the Courrier in the early 1830s. Obituary in Gentleman’s Magazine.

referred to: 526, 529

— Letter from Paris Correspondent (21 Oct., 1832), Globe and Traveller, 23 Oct., 1832, 3.

note: the reference derives from a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

— Letter from Paris Correspondent (27 Oct., 1832), Globe and Traveller, 29 Oct., 1832, 2.

note: the reference derives from a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

Merlin de Douai, Philippe Antoine, comte (1754-1838; GDU). Referred to: 520, 542n

Merrett, Anne (b. 1819).

note: convicted of poisoning her husband.

referred to: 1170

Merville. See Vallet de Merville.

Messager des Chambres. Referred to: 153

Meyer von Knonau, Gerold Ludwig (1804-58).

note: see Dictionnaire historique et biographique de la Suisse.

referred to: 1054

— Der Kanton Zurich historisch, geographisch, statistisch geschildert (1834). Vol. I of Historisch-geographisch-statistisches Gemälde der Schweiz. 18 vols. St. Gallen and Berne: Huber, 1834-46.

quoted: 1054

1054.6-8 “that . . . besides”] [translated from:] Seither hat sich aber dasselbe bedeutend vermindert; denn obgleich einzelne vorher ungebaute Gegenden in den letzten Jahrzehenden dem Feldbau gewidmet wurden, ist doch eine weit grössere Ausdehnung von Ackerland der Pflanzung von Futterkräutern, dem Weinbau und der Waldcultur überlassen worden, insbesondere seit die einsichtsvollern Landwirthe begriffen haben, dass in der Regel der Landbauer bei einem sehr ausgedehnten Feldbau sich und sein Vieh ambüdet, in der Bestellung und in der Düngung zurückbleibt; dass er hingegen bei beschränkterm Feldbau und vermehrter Viehzucht in einem verminderten Raume ebenso viel Cerealien gewinnen kann, ohne jene Nachtheile zu erfahren, wozu die Vortheile des grössern Viehstandes noch hinzukommen. (83)

Michel, Louis Chrysostome (1798-1853; GDU).

note: known as Michel de Bourges.

referred to: 657-8

Michelet, Jules (1798-1874; GDU). Le peuple. Paris: Hachette, and Paulin, 1846.

quoted: 1048n

1048n.5-6 moment” . . . “où] moment où (7)

1048n.9 journaliers. . . . Je] journaliers. Par quels incroyables efforts purent-ils, à travers les guerres et les banqueroutes du grand roi, du régent, garder ou reprendre les terres que nous avons vu plus haut se trouver dans leurs mains au dix-huitième siècle, c’est ce qu’on ne peut pas s’expliquer. [paragraph] Je (8)

1048n.12 réimprimé . . . Economistes.] [drawn from an omitted 4-sentence footnote to Boisguillebert]

Mie, Auguste (1801-85; DPF). Referred to: 705, 745

Miguel (of Portugal) (1802-66; EB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 527

Mill, James (1773-1836; DNB). Referred to: 97, 101, 102, 1263

— Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind. 2 vols. London: Baldwin and Cradock, 1829.

referred to: 433

— “Colony.” In Supplement to the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Editions of the Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ed. Macvey Napier. 6 vols. Edinburgh: Constable, 1824, III, 257-73.

note: the article (sometimes identified as “Colonies”) first appeared in a fascicle in February 1818; it was reprinted in Essays (London: printed Innes, [1825]), where the passage appears (in revised form) on 9-12.

quoted: 97-100

referred to: 97

97.34 It should] In the first place, it should (260)

98.34 As] [paragraph] As (260)

99.3 population] proportion (260) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

99.10 number] number (260)

99.10 proportion] proportion (260)

99.28-9 manhood. [paragraph] It] mankind might be made. [3-sentence omission] [paragraph] It (261) [manhood treated as printer’s error for mankind in this ed.]

100.25-6 inquire. It] inquire. [paragraph] It (261)

— Elements of Political Economy. London: Baldwin, et al., 1821.

referred to: 3-6

— “Government” (1820). In Supplement, IV, 419-505.

note: the article first appeared in a fascicle in September 1820; it was reprinted in his Essays (1825). The references are to the word “securities” used in the Philosophic Radical sense; that at 101 is in a quotation from James Mill’s “Periodical Literature—Edinburgh Review”; that at 874 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 40, 62-4, 64-6, 101, 130, 144, 184-5, 489, 490, 492, 503, 874

— The History of British India (1817 [1818]). 2nd ed. 6 vols. London: Baldwin, et al., 1820.

note: this ed. conforms more closely to JSM’s quotation than either the 1st or the 3rd. The 3rd ed. (6 vols., 1826) is in SC. The reference at 206 is to the passage quoted at 195.

quoted: 195

referred to: 195, 206

— “Liberty of the Press.” In Supplement, V, 258-72.

note: first published (signed “F.F.”) in a fascicle in July 1821; republished in his Essays (1825).

referred to: 12

— “Periodical Literature: Edinburgh Review,” Westminster Review, I (Jan. 1824), 206-68.

quoted: 101-2

referred to: 101-2

101.38 of securities] of the securities (222)

102.2 readily] really (222) [treated as a typographical error in this ed.]

— “Prisons and Prison Discipline” (1823). In Supplement, VI, 385-95.

note: the article first appeared in a fascicle in April 1823.

referred to: 67-70

Mill, John Stuart (1806-73). “Attack on Literature,” Examiner, 12 June, 1831, 369-71.

note: No. 109.

referred to: 329

— “The Ballot,” Examiner, 5 Dec., 1830, 769.

note: No. 63.

referred to: 209

— “The Bank Charter Question [3],” Morning Chronicle, 27 Apr., 1844, 5.

note: No. 299.

referred to: 856

— “The Bank Charter Question [4],” Morning Chronicle, 30 Apr., 1844, 5-6.

note: No. 300.

referred to: 856

— “The Case of Mary Ann Parsons [2],” Morning Chronicle, 26 Mar., 1850, 4-5.

note: No. 392.

referred to: 1168

— “The Claims of Labour,” Edinburgh Review, LXXXI (Apr. 1845), 498-529. In CW, IV, 363-89.

referred to: 1093

— “The Condition of Ireland [5],” Morning Chronicle, 14 Oct., 1846, 4.

note: No. 311.

referred to: 904, 905, 907, 1011

— “The Condition of Ireland [6],” Morning Chronicle, 15 Oct., 1846, 4.

note: No. 312.

referred to: 927

— “The Condition of Ireland [10],” Morning Chronicle, 23 Oct., 1846, 4.

note: No. 316.

referred to: 942, 983, 1011

— “The Condition of Ireland [11],” Morning Chronicle, 26 Oct., 1846, 4.

note: No. 317.

referred to: 973, 974

— “The Condition of Ireland [13],” Morning Chronicle, 2 Nov., 1846, 4.

note: No. 321.

referred to: 942, 983

— “The Condition of Ireland [16],” Morning Chronicle, 6 Nov., 1846, 4.

note: No. 324.

referred to: 938

— “The Condition of Ireland [20],” Morning Chronicle, 19 Nov., 1846, 4.

note: No. 330.

referred to: 968

— “The Condition of Ireland [27],” Morning Chronicle, 7 Dec., 1846, 4.

note: No. 337.

referred to: 999

— “The Condition of Ireland [29],” Morning Chronicle, 9 Dec., 1846, 4.

note: No. 339.

referred to: 988, 1011

— “The Condition of Ireland [31],” Morning Chronicle, 12 Dec., 1846, 4.

note: No. 341.

referred to: 1004

— “The Condition of Ireland [36],” Morning Chronicle, 22 Dec., 1846, 4.

note: No. 346.

referred to: 1016

— “The Condition of Ireland [39],” Morning Chronicle, 26 Dec., 1846, 4.

note: No. 349.

referred to: 1025

— “The Condition of Ireland [41],” Morning Chronicle, 4 Jan., 1847, 4.

note: No. 352.

referred to: 1030

— “The Condition of Ireland [42],” Morning Chronicle, 6 Jan., 1847, 4.

note: No. 353.

referred to: 1033, 1034

— Considerations on Representative Government. London: Longman, et al., 1861. In CW, XIX, 371-577.

note: the reference derives from Romilly’s criticism.

referred to: 1216

— “The Currency Juggle,” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, II (Jan. 1833), 461-7. In CW, IV, 181-92.

referred to: 580n-1n

— “Exchangeable Value [1],” Traveller, 6 Dec., 1822, 3.

note: No. 1.

referred to: 5

— “Flower’s Musical Illustrations of the Waverley Novels,” Examiner, 3 July, 1831, 420-1.

note: No. 112.

referred to: 436

— “Flower’s Songs of the Months [1],” Examiner, 20 Apr., 1834, 244.

note: No. 248.

referred to: 760

— “Fontana and Prati’s St. Simonism in London,” Examiner, 2 Feb., 1834, 68-9.

note: No. 234.

quoted: 689

referred to: 689

689.23 “was . . . one;”] He was . . . one; and after considerable personal inquiry, we have not been able to ascertain that he ever was an acknowledged member of the St. Simonian body, or is known personally to any one of the remarkable men from whom St. Simonism derived its celebrity. (68)

— “Free Discussion, Letter I,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Jan., 1823, 3.

note: No. 5.

referred to: 13

— “Free Discussion, Letter II,” Morning Chronicle, 8 Feb., 1823, 3.

note: No. 6.

referred to: 17

— “Free Discussion, Letter III,” Morning Chronicle, 12 Feb., 1823, 3.

note: No. 7.

referred to: 10, 15

— “French News [11],” Examiner, 16 Jan., 1831, 40-1.

note: No. 76.

referred to: 208

— “French News [39],” Examiner, 18 Dec., 1831, 808-9.

note: No. 132.

referred to: 392

— “French News” [40], Examiner, 25 Dec., 1831, 825.

note: No. 133.

referred to: 390

— “French News [41],” Examiner, 1 Jan., 1832, 9-11.

note: No. 134.

referred to: 390

— “French News [42],” Examiner, 8 Jan., 1832, 24-5.

note: No. 135.

referred to: 397

— “French News [45],” Examiner, 29 Jan., 1832, 72-3.

note: No. 140.

referred to: 690-1

— “French News [68],” Examiner, 9 Sept., 1832, 585.

note: No. 180.

referred to: 690-1

— “French News [87],” Examiner, 9 Feb., 1834, 88-9.

note: No. 236.

referred to: 684

— “French News [94],” Examiner, 13 Apr., 1834, 232-3.

note: No. 247.

referred to: 745

— “French News [101],” Examiner, 6 July, 1834, 425.

note: No. 262.

referred to: 735

— “French News [104],” Examiner, 24 Aug., 1834, 536.

note: No. 268.

referred to: 747

— “Grote’s History of Greece [4], Spectator, 10 Mar., 1849, 227-8.

note: No. 381; the reference is anticipatory.

referred to: 1128

— “The House of Lords [1],” Globe and Traveller, 9 Oct., 1835, 3.

note: No. 280.

referred to: 782

— “The House of Lords [2],” Globe and Traveller, 16 Oct., 1835, 2.

note: No. 281.

referred to: 782

— “Judicial Oaths,” Morning Chronicle, 25 July, 1823, 3.

note: No. 11.

referred to: 43

— Letter to Edward P. Bouverie (4 Oct., 1868), The Times, 16 Oct., 1868, 10.

referred to: 1220

— “Lord Brougham’s Law Reforms,” Examiner, 13 Oct., 1833, 643-4.

note: No. 219; the reference is prospective.

referred to: 622

— “Lord Durham and His Assailants,” London and Westminster Review, XXIX (Aug. 1838), 2nd ed. only, 507-12. In CW, VI, 437-43.

quoted: 801

801.28 “The penalty] But if they are to be banished, there must be a penalty for returning from banishment; and the penalty (510)

801.32 it;”] it. (510)

— “Mlle Léontine Fay [2],” Examiner, 22 May, 1831, 325-6.

note: No. 106; the reference at 308 is prospective.

referred to: 308, 465

— “The Marvellous Ministry,” Examiner, 29 Sept., 1833, 609-11.

note: No. 217; the reference at 607 is prospective.

referred to: 607, 647

— “The New Colony [2],” Examiner, 6 July, 1834, 419.

note: No. 261; the reference is prospective.

referred to: 734

— “Pledges [1],” Examiner, 1 July, 1832, 417-18.

note: No. 174.

referred to: 496

— Principles of Political Economy, with Some of Their Applications to Social Philosophy. 2 vols. London: Parker, 1848. In CW, II-III.

note: the reference derives from Holyoake.

referred to: 1179

— “The Proposed Irish Poor Law [1],” Morning Chronicle, 17 Mar., 1847, 5.

note: No. 361.

referred to: 1070

— “Puseyism [1],” Morning Chronicle, 1 Jan., 1842, 3.

note: No. 291.

referred to: 815

— “Puseyism [2],” Morning Chronicle, 13 Jan., 1842, 3.

note: No. 292.

referred to: 815

— “The Quarterly Review on French Agriculture [2],” Morning Chronicle, 11 Jan., 1847, 4.

note: No. 356.

referred to: 1046

— “The Quarterly Review on French Agriculture [4],” Morning Chronicle, 16 Jan., 1847, 4.

note: No. 358; the reference is prospective.

referred to: 1051

— “Question of Population [1],” Black Dwarf, 27 Nov., 1823, 748-56.

note: No. 27.

quoted: 86

referred to: 85-90

86.16 “I wish the people to be comfortable under any system, good or bad;”] I do wish men to be comfortable, whether under a bad system or a good one. (752)

86.17-18 something more for the people] for the people something more (752)

— “Question of Population [2],” Black Dwarf, 10 Dec., 1823, 791-8.

note: No. 28.

referred to: 95

— “The Review of the Session Continued,” Examiner, 6 Oct., 1833, 625-6.

note: No. 218; the reference is prospective.

referred to: 617

— Speech to Constituents (24 July, 1868). Reported in “Election Intelligence. Westminster,” The Times, 25 July, 1868, 5.

referred to: 1218

— Speech at the Meeting of the National Education League (25 Mar., 1870). Reported in “The Government Education Bill,” The Times, 26 Mar., 1870, 5.

referred to: 1222

— “The Spirit of the Age, I,” Examiner, 9 Jan., 1831, 20-1.

note: No. 73.

referred to: 238, 316

— “The Spirit of the Age, III [Part 1],” Examiner, 6 Feb., 1831, 82-4.

note: No. 82.

referred to: 245, 289

— “The Spirit of the Age, III [Part 2],” Examiner, 13 Mar., 1831, 162-3.

note: No. 92.

referred to: 258, 289

— “The Spirit of the Age, IV,” Examiner, 3 Apr., 1831, 210-11.

note: No. 97.

referred to: 253, 282, 304

— “The Treaty of 1856 [1],” The Times, 19 Nov., 1870, 5.

note: No. 421.

quoted: 1225

referred to: 1225

1225.11-12 “until it has considered whether it would impose them afresh . . . day.”] Treaties are not made to be eternal, and before we go to war for the maintenance of one it behoves the nation at least to consider whether it would enter into it afresh . . . day. (5)

— “The Truck System [1],” Examiner, 19 Dec., 1830, 803.

note: No. 67.

referred to: 219

— “Use and Abuse of the Ballot,” Examiner, 28 Nov., 1830, 754-5.

note: No. 60.

referred to: 205

Millard, William.

note: known as the “King of the Resurrection-Men,” he had been a servant to Sir Ashley Cooper, and Conservator of the Museum and attendant to the Dissecting Room of the Anatomical School at St. Thomas’s Hospital.

referred to: 48-50

Miller (b. ca. 1789).

note: an avocat-général in Paris in 1831.

referred to: 302, 407

Millingen, James (1774-1845; DNB). Referred to: 318

Mills, James.

note: master of a West India trading ship. The reference is in a quotation from The Times of 6 July, 1849.

referred to: 1139

Miltiades (ca. 540-489 ; WWG). Referred to: 1084

Milton, John (1608-74; DNB).

note: the reference at 558 is in a quotation from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 332, 394, 558, 596

— The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce (1643). In The Prose Works of John Milton; with a Life of the Author, Interspersed with Translations and Critical Remarks. Ed. Charles Symmons. 7 vols. London: Johnson, et al., 1806, I, 342-76.

note: this ed. in SC, now lacking Vol. I. The reference at 558 is in a quotation from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 558, 679

— Paradise Lost. In The Poetical Works of Mr. John Milton. London: Tonson, 1695, 1-343.

note: the quotation at 1128, in a quotation from Grote, is indirect.

quoted: 316, 587, 642, 1086, 1128

316.25 “fit audience,” . . . “though few,”] Half yet remains unsung, but narrower bound / Within the visible Diurnal Sphere; / Standing on Earth, not rapt above the Pole, / More safe I sing with mortal voice, unchang’d / To hoarse or mute, though fall’n on evil days, / On evil days though fall’n, and evil tongues; / In darkness, and with dangers compass’d round, / And solitude; yet not alone, while thou / Visit’st my slumbers Nightly, or when Morn / Purples the East: still govern thou my Song, / Urania, and fit audience find, though few. (180, VII, 21-31)

587.34-5 “choice and prime”] This said, he sate; and expectation held / His look suspence, awaiting who appear’d / To second or oppose, or undertake / The perilous attempt: but all sate mute, / Pondering the danger with deep thoughts; and each / In others count’nance read his own dismay / Astonisht: None among the choice and prime / Of those Heav’n-warring Champions could be found / So hardy as to profer or accept / Alone the dreadful voyage; till at last / Satan, whom now transcendent glory rais’d / Above his fellows, with Monarchal pride / Conscious of highest worth, unmov’d thus spake. . . . (40; II, 417-29)

642.1 “the tyrant’s plea:”] [paragraph] So spake the Fiend, and with necessity, / The Tyrants plea, excus’d his devilish deeds. (97; IV, 393-4)

1086.22 “this great argument”] What in me is dark / Illumine, what is low raise and support; / That to the heighth of this great Argument / I may assert Eternal Providence, / And justifie the ways of God to men. (2; I, 22-6)

1128.16 making the . . . reason] But all was false and hollow; though his tongue / Dropt manna, and could make the . . . reason, to perplex and dash / Maturest counsels. (31; II, 110-13)

— The Reason of Church Government Urged against Prelaty. In Two Books (1641). In The Prose Works, I, 78-151.

quoted: 438

438.22 “will not willingly be let die.”] But much latelier in the private academies of Italy, whither I was favoured to resort, perceiving that some trifles which I had in memory, composed at under twenty or thereabout, (for the manner is, that every one must give some proof of his wit and reading there) met with acceptance above what was looked for; and other things, which I had shifted in scarcity of books and conveniences to patch up amongst them, were received with written encomiums, which the Italian is not forward to bestow on men of this side the Alps; I began thus far to assent both to them and divers of my friends here at home, and not less to an inward prompting which now grew daily upon me, that by labour and intense study, (which I take to be my portion in this life) joined with the strong propensity of nature, I might perhaps leave something so written to after times, as they should not willingly let it die. (119)

Mirabeau, Honoré Gabriel Riqueti, comte de (1749-91; DPF). Referred to: 141, 214, 541

— Mémoires biographiques, littéraires et politiques de Mirabeau, écrits par lui-même, par son père, son oncle et son fils adoptif. Ed. Gabriel Lucas-Montigny. 8 vols. Paris: Auffray, et al., 1834-35.

referred to: 1049

Mirabeau, Victor Riqueti, marquis de (1715-89; GDU).

note: see also Honoré Gabriel Riqueti, comte de Mirabeau.

referred to: 1049

“Miso-Jesuit.” See Morning Chronicle, 23 and 30 Dec., 1841.

Mitford, William (1744-1827; DNB). Referred to: 292, 868

— The History of Greece (1784-1818). 10 vols. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818-20.

note: this ed. formerly in SC. Vols. I-VIII were published in 1818; Vols. IX-X in 1820. The reference at 867-8 is also to the 1st ed., published between 1784 and 1818 in 5 vols., Vol. I, by Murray and Robson; Vols. II-V by Cadell, et al.

referred to: 292, 867-8, 869, 1125

Mohammed (or Mehemet) Ali (1769-1849; EB). Referred to: 676

Moir.

note: the son of the Moirs; the quotation is from Meredes’s evidence in “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1169

Moir, Alexander.

note: a baker; the quotations are from Johnson’s and Meredes’s evidence in “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1169

referred to: 1168-70, 1173

Moir, George (1800-70; DNB). “Prussia; or, The Progress of Rational Reform,” Blackwood’s Magazine, XXXIV (July 1833), 55-71.

referred to: 728

Moir, Susan (d. 1850).

note: wife of Alexander Moir; the quotations are in quotations of Bryant’s and Meredes’s evidence in “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1168, 1169

referred to: 1168-70

Molé, Mathieu Louis, comte (1781-1855; GDU). Referred to: 199

Molesworth, William (1810-55; DNB). Referred to: 770, 801

Molière, Jean Baptiste Poquelin (1622-73; GDU). Le bourgeois gentilhomme. Paris: LeMonnier, 1671.

quoted: 250

250.1-2 “La . . . la danse . . . danse!”] Maistre de Musique. La . . . la Musique . . . Musique. . . . / Maistre à Dancer.—La Musique & la Dance. . . . La Musique & la Dance, c’est là tout ce qu’il faut. (13; I, ii)

Mollinger, David (d. 1787).

note: administrator of a large estate in Monsheim; the reference derives from Rau.

referred to: 976

Le Moniteur Universel [Moniteur].

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 517

— “Convention” (3 July), 1815, 765.

referred to: 376

— Unheaded leading article, 5 Jan., 1827, 2.

quoted: 126

126.13 “une loi d’amour,”] [paragraph] La loi présentée veut être une loi de justice et d’amour; et non un acte arbitraire et une mesure de haine: elle veut être répressive et ne veut pas être tyrannique: elle est réclamée par les intérêts les plus sacrés de la religion et de la morale, par les besoins les plus intimes de la famille et de la société. (2)

— Unheaded article, 15 July, 1831, 1215.

quoted: 372-3

referred to: 389

— Telegram of 6 July, 1831, 1269.

quoted: 387

387.26-8 “Paris . . . themselves.”] [translated from:] Paris est parfaitement tranquille. Les élections s’y annoncent, comme dans d’autres localités, sous des augures très-favorables; des majorités considérables se sont prononcées. (1269)

— Report on Insurrection in Lyons (24 Nov.), 1831, 2217.

referred to: 372

— Report on Re-establishment of Order in Lyons (7 Dec.), 1831, 2327.

referred to: 372

— “Ministre de la justice. Circulaire. A M. le procureur-général de la cour royale” (2 July), 1832, 1414.

referred to: 505

— Trial of Pierre Antoine Berryer (15-17 Oct.), 1832, 1839, 1845-6, 1849-50, and 1851-3.

referred to: 517

— Adresse en réponse au discours du trône (4 Dec.), 1832, 2073.

referred to: 532

— Proclamations of the Provisional Government Banning the Assembly of Peers (24 Feb.), 1848, 499.

referred to: 1092

— Decree of the Provisional Government Abolishing Hereditary Titles (29 Feb.), 1848, 519.

referred to: 1092

— Decree of the Provisional Government Lowering the Hours of Labour (2 Mar.), 1848, 529.

referred to: 1092

— Proclamation of the Provisional Government Providing for a Constituent Assembly (5 Mar.), 1848, 549.

referred to: 1092

Le Moniteur du Commerce.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Du jury considéré comme institution politique,” 9 Nov., 1833, 1-2.

referred to: 667

Montalivet, Marthe Camille Bachasson, comte de (1801-80; GDU).

note: the reference at 461 is in a quotation from the Courrier Français.

referred to: 181, 208, 460, 461

— Speech on Education Bill (24 Oct.), Moniteur, 1831, 1946-7.

note: the speech was translated in summary in “French Papers,” Globe and Traveller, 27 Oct., 1831, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 360-2

— Speech on Deputies’ Civil List (4 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 42.

quoted: 392

392.23 “subjects of the King;”] [translated from:] Il faut, disais-je, que le luxe qui fait la prospérité des peuples civilisés ne soit pas bannit de l’habitation du Roi de France, car il le serait bientôt de celle de ses sujets. . . . (Explosion de murmures aux extrémités. Violente interruption.) (42)

Montbel, Guillaume Isidore, comte de (1787-1861; GDU). Referred to: 127

Montesquieu, Charles Louis de Secondat, baron de la Brède et de (1689-1755; GDU). Considérations sur les causes de la grandeur des Romains, et de leur décadence (1734). Edinburgh: Hamilton, et al., 1751.

note: in SC.

referred to: 120

The Monthly Repository and Review of Theology.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically; see also W.J. Fox.

reviewed: 555-9, 561-2, 574-5, 595, 651-6, 659-61

referred to: 702, 703, 760

— “To Kathleen,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Apr. 1833), 251.

quoted: 562

— “To Kathleen,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Apr. 1833), 251.

quoted: 562

— “Characteristics of English Aristocracy,” n.s. VII (Sept. 1833), 585-601.

note: the quotation, in the Examiner, occasioned No. 220.

quoted: 596n

referred to: 595, 596n

— “Church Reform, Considered as a National and Not a Sectarian Question,” n.s. VII (Dec. 1833), 805-13.

note: probably by W.J. Fox.

referred to: 655

— “Saint Monday,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Dec. 1833), 829-39.

note: probably by W.J. Fox.

quoted: 652, 653-4

referred to: 653

653.28 We] [no paragraph] We (837)

— “The Case of the Dissenters,” n.s. VIII (Jan. 1834), 63-70.

note: probably by W.J. Fox.

quoted: 659-60

660.22 answer] [not in italics] (63)

Monti, Vincenzo (1754-1828; GDU). Referred to: 573

Montlosier, François Dominique Reynaud, comte de (1755-1838; GDU). Referred to: 125, 516, 542

Mony-Flachat. See Flachat.

Moore, Mary Anne.

note: wife of Robert Moore.

referred to: 1184

Moore, Robert Thomas (b. 1811).

note: charged with the attempted murder of his wife, Mary Anne Moore.

referred to: 1184

More, Thomas (1478-1535; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Brighton Guardian.

referred to: 322, 323, 463

— A Fruteful and Pleasaunt Worke of the Beste State of a Publyque Weale, and of the Newe Yle Called Utopia. Trans. Ralph Robinson. London: Vele, 1551.

note:De optimo reipublicae statu, deque nova insula Utopia (Glasgow: Foulis, 1754), Vol. II, is in SC. The reference is in a quotation from the Brighton Guardian.

referred to: 322

Morier, David Richard (1784-1877; DNB). Referred to: 775

The Morning Chronicle.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically. See also John Black and Caleb Colton.

referred to: 204, 370, 446, 496, 497, 499, 502, 504, 830, 836, 842

— “Worcester, July 18th (Last Day.) Before Mr. Justice Park. Forgery,” 22 July, 1823, 4.

referred to: 30-3

— “Police,” 14 Aug., 1823, 4.

referred to: 42

— “Police. Queen Square,” 15 Aug., 1823, 4.

referred to: 43

— “Imposition of a Fine for Refusing to Take a Judicial Oath,” 22 Aug., 1823, 4.

referred to: 46

— “Disturbers of the Dead,” 25 Aug., 1823, 4.

referred to: 48

— “Police News. Hatton-Garden,” 9 Sept., 1823, 4.

referred to: 60

— “Police. Hatton-Garden,” 16 Sept., 1823, 4.

referred to: 60

— “Revision of the Magistracy” (letter to the editor; signed “A True Friend of Morality and Social Order”), 22 Sept., 1823, 4.

referred to: 62

— “Liberty of the Subject” (letter to the editor; signed “Vindex”; 20 Oct., 1823), 23 Oct., 1823, 4.

referred to: 75

— “Pleadings” (signed “G.J.G. Gray’s Inn”), 26 Dec., 1823, 4.

referred to: 95

— “Pleadings” (signed “Hibernicus”), 3 Jan., 1824, 3.

referred to: 95

— Unheaded leader on Periodical Literature, 16 Dec., 1824, 2.

referred to: 101-2

— Leading article on Irish Absentee Landlords, 7 Sept., 1825, 2.

referred to: 103-6

— “Absenteeism” (letter; signed “A.”), 12 Sept., 1825, 4.

referred to: 103-6

— Leading article on Irish Absentee Landlords, 14 Sept., 1825, 2.

referred to: 103-6

— Article on the Fall of the Bourbons, 14 Oct., 1830, 3.

quoted: 169, 170-1, 171-2

169.21 The writer . . . honestly] The writer honestly (3)

169.24 the . . . power] [not in italics] (3)

169.27 if . . . purpose] [not in italics] (3)

171.28 “Of] [no paragraph] “Of (3)

171.43 he to whom] he whom (3) [typographical error in Source]

— Leading article on the Budget, 12 Feb., 1831, 4.

referred to: 267

— Unheaded report, 17 Sept., 1831, 2.

referred to: 356

— Leading article, 3 June, 1831, 2.

quoted: 325

325.39 “encouragement to literature.”] After all, it is not an easy matter to say how far a State like England should afford encouragement to Literature and Science. (2)

— Leading article on French Language, 9 Jan., 1832, 2-3.

referred to: 395

— “France” (7 Mar.), 10 Mar., 1832, 1.

referred to: 429

— “French Papers,” 24 Mar., 1832, 4.

referred to: 429

— Leading article on Pledges, 10 July, 1832, 2-3.

referred to: 496, 499-504

— Leading article on South Australia, 9 July, 1834, 3.

quoted: 739

referred to: 738

739.2-3 “On this subject,” . . . “we . . . doubts.] Now on this subject we . . . doubts. (3)

739.3-4 we suspect] [we suspect] (3)

— Leading article on Unity among the Reformers, 2 Jan., 1835, 2.

note: quotes extensively from Senior’s On National Property (reviewed by JSM in No. 272).

referred to: 763

— Leading article on the Oxford Professorship of Poetry, 3 Dec., 1841, 2.

referred to: 811-15, 816

— “On the Oxford Professorship of Poetry” (signed “A Philo-Puseyite”), 18 Dec., 1841, 3.

note: a letter to the editor in answer to a leading article in the Morning Chronicle of 3 Dec., 1841, supporting the Evangelical Garbett against the Puseyite Williams for the Professorship.

referred to: 811-12

— “Puseyism” (signed “Miso-Jesuit”), 23 Dec., 1841, 3.

note: a letter to the editor in response to that of “A Philo-Puseyite,” Morning Chronicle, 18 Dec., 1841, q.v.

referred to: 812

— “On the Oxford Professorship of Poetry—Letter II” (signed “A Philo-Puseyite”), 24 Dec., 1841, 3.

note: see also his first letter, above, 18 Dec., 1841.

quoted: 814

referred to: 811-12

814.21-3 “predilection . . . days,” . . . “revolting.”] I cannot deny that there is something revolting to my reason in the Puseyite predilection . . . days, and the other puerilities of the old church. (3)

— “Anti-Puseyism—Letter II,” Morning Chronicle, 30 Dec., 1841, 3.

note: a letter to the editor in reply to the second letter by “A Philo-Puseyite,” Morning Chronicle, 24 Dec., 1841, q.v.

referred to: 812

— Leading article on the Puseyites, 5 Jan., 1842, 2.

note: in reply to “Historicus,” i.e., JSM, in No. 291.

referred to: 815-16, 821

— Leading article on the Puseyites, 13 Jan., 1842, 2.

note: commenting on JSM’s second “Historicus” letter, ibid. (No. 292).

referred to: 822

— Leading article on the Webster-Ashburton Treaty, 3 Oct., 1842, 3.

referred to: 831, 833, 835-6

— “Central Criminal Court—Thursday. Old Court. [Before Mr. Commissioner Bullock.],” 6 Feb., 1846, 7-8.

referred to: 865-6

— “Central Criminal Court—Friday. Trial of Captain Johnstone,” 7 Feb., 1846, 7.

referred to: 865-6

— “The Cold Water System,” 6 June, 1846, 7.

referred to: 875

— “The Hydropathic System,” 10 June, 1846, 5.

referred to: 875

— “Central Criminal Court,” 22 June, 1846, 7.

referred to: 875

— “State of Ireland” (letter to the editor; signed “N.”), 21 Oct., 1846, 5.

quoted: 904, 907

referred to: 904-6

904.29-30 “openly . . . spoliation,”] The Morning Chronicle of the 14th contains an article upon the condition of Ireland, in which, as it seems to me, openly . . . spoliation is recommended to be applied to the landowners of Ireland. (5)

904.30-4 “glibly . . . tenant.”] It is a very easy thing to advise glibly . . . tenant; but I confess I hardly expected to find in the Morning Chronicle a recommendation so worthy of the French revolutionary assemblies, and which strikes so manifestly at the root of social order. (5)

907.27 “do] [paragraph] You do (5)

907.30 give to themselves] give themselves (5)

— “Police Intelligence. Mansion House,” 11 Nov., 1846, 7.

quoted: 952

referred to: 952-4

952.25 “with] [paragraph] William Burn was charged by Mr. Gilbert, of the Minories, with (7)

952.28 prisoner] brute (7)

952.29 down. The] down. [paragraph] The (7)

952.31 that he had a large] that the fellow had a very large (7)

952.31-2 family,” . . . “You] family, and that the infliction would inevitably fall upon the heads of his wife and children. [paragraph] The Lord Mayor (to the defendant): You (7)

952.32 highest] weightiest (7)

952.35 “thanked] [paragraph] The defendant thanked (7)

— “Waterford County Meeting,” 17 Nov., 1846, 6.

referred to: 959

— “The Public Works Drainage” (from the Dublin Correspondent), 20 Nov., 1846, 6.

referred to: 964

— “The County of Waterford Meeting,” 21 Nov., 1846, 6.

quoted: 960, 961

960.5 We are] [paragraph] “ ‘That to prevent a result which must prove in the end altogether destructive to the landed interest in Ireland, we are (6)

960.34 reclamation (?) of] reclamation of (6)

960.36-961.23 commissioners.” . . . “And that,] commissioners; and that (6)

961.24 instance,” . . . “on] instance, or, on (6)

— “Ireland. Project for Public Emigration,” 30 Nov., 1846, 6.

referred to: 972

— “Ireland,” 4 Dec., 1846, 6.

referred to: 978

— “Ireland. The Public Works—Official Return,” 5 Dec., 1846, 6.

referred to: 978

— “Ireland. County of Galway,” 10 Dec., 1846, 6.

referred to: 992

— “Deplorable Neglect of Tillage,” 15 Dec., 1846, 6.

note: quoted from Limerick Chronicle, 12 Dec., 1846, 2. The Limerick Chronicle was unavailable for collation.

quoted: 1000

— “Treasury Minute” (1 Dec., 1846), 21 Dec., 1846, 2-3.

note: also published in PP, 1847, LVI, 365.

quoted: 1028

referred to: 1027-30, 1030, 1033-4

1028.13-14 loans . . . estates] [not in italics] (3)

1028.15 reclaiming waste lands] [not in italics] (3)

1028.15-16 my . . . proprietors] [not in italics] (3)

1028.17 1st and 2d] 1 and 2 (3)

1028.20 act. . . . Their] Act. This latter condition is necessary in order to protect the interests of those who are to succeed the person in actual possession, from having their future property subjected to a charge for unsubstantial and improvident improvements. [paragraph] Their (3)

— Leading article on the New Prussian Constitution, 10 Feb., 1847, 5.

referred to: 1080

— “Police Intelligence—Friday. Marylebone,” 9 Feb., 1850, 8.

referred to: 1155

— “Assize Intelligence. Western Circuit—Exeter, March 22,” 25 Mar., 1850, 7.

quoted: 1164-5, 1165, 1166, 1170

referred to: 1164

1165.2-3 abscesses were on] abscesses on (7)

1165.3 bowels was] bowels were (7)

1165.4 it was discoloured] it discoloured (7)

1165.8 burst. On] Burst. The body was then turned. On (7)

1165.11 bruises. There] bruises. [5-sentence omission] There (7)

1165.12 cheek. On] cheek. I made a post mortem examination. On (7)

1166.3 “to] It was very true that they might suspect it was given by one or other of the prisoners; but in the absence of all proof he could not direct them that there was evidence to (7)

1166.6-7 “found . . . head”] I found the cause of death in the head. (7)

1166.7-8 death . . . injuries] [not in italics]

1170.4 “chastisement . . . approve,”] She was seen to receive, chastisement . . . approve, but which, taken singly by itself, might have excited little regard. (7)

— “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” 28 Mar., 1850, 2.

quoted: 1168, 1169

1168.9 “When the sheet,” . . . “with] When the sheet with (2)

1168.10 escaped all] escaped from all (2)

1168.14 jelly.”] jelly (sensation). (2)

1168.17 called] She called (2)

1168.18 Deceased] While his back was turned deceased (2)

1168.25 enough. He] enough. [2-sentence omission] Witness mentioned the deceased’s complaint of ill-usage to her husband, and he

1168.31 he] Her husband had just returned home from delivering some bread, and he (2)

1168.34-5 spirting from] spirting out from (2)

1169.4 he] John Johnson, a journeyman baker, in the employ of Mr. Moir, said that on the night of Tuesday last his master called him as usual at eleven o’clock, shortly after which he (2)

1169.8 ferocious] “ferocious” (2)

1169.10-11 “D—n her,] “D—her! (2)

1169.13 had] She had (2)

1169.15 me, you’ll] me. You’ll (2)

— “The Murder in Brydges-Street,” 29 Mar., 1850, 7.

referred to: 1169

— “Assize Intelligence. Crown Court,” 15 Aug., 1851, 7-8.

note: report of the Curtis trial before Samuel Martin. The quotations are from the evidence of Jane Anne Wilkes and the judgment of Martin.

quoted: 1184

1184.15 spoke] She spoke (8)

1184.15 said his . . . home,] said, “His place . . . home;” (8)

1184.16 room. He] room. It was then twenty minutes before seven He was not particularly angry. He (8)

1184.18-19 over the left shoulder with his right hand, and] by the shoulder and (8)

1184.23 in a] on a (8)

1184.26-7 “indulged . . . passion,”] The facts show that you indulged . . . passion. (8)

1184.27-8 “well believe” . . . “did . . . her;”] Some sharp words took place between you and your wife, and I can very well believe that you did . . . her (8)

1184.28-9 “no doubt . . . occurred,” . . . “sincerely . . . it;”] No doubt . . . occurred, you were sincerely . . . it. (8)

1184.29-30 “considering . . . circumstances,” . . . “justice . . . case”] It think, in considering . . . circumstances, I shall satisfy the justice . . . case by sentencing you to be imprisoned for six calendar months, and kept to hard labour. (8)

— “Assize Intelligence. Crown Court,” 16 Aug., 1851, 7.

note: report of the Halliday case, heard before Martin.

referred to: 1184, 1185

— “Assize Intelligence. Central Criminal Court—Monday,” 19 Aug., 1851, 7.

note: reports the charge of the Recorder, Wortley, to the Grand Jury.

quoted: 1183

referred to: 1185

1183.28 on] upon (7)

— “Central Criminal Court—Friday,” 23 Aug., 1851, 7-8.

note: the Moore and Mackan cases before Wightman are here reported on 7 and 8 respectively.

quoted: 1185

1185.12 Early in] [paragraph] It appeared that the prisoner and his wife lodged in a house in Dacre-street, Westminster, and early in (8)

1185.15 the cupboard] a cupboard (8)

1185.17 face. Upon] face, and on her being cut down it was a quarter of an hour before she recovered or was able to speak. Upon (8)

1185.21 occurrence. The] occurrence. [paragraph] Mr. O’Brien [prosecuting], in answer to a question by the Court, said he did not propose to call the wife as a witness. [paragraph] The (8)

1185.21 had hanged] hung (8)

— “Police Intelligence—Friday. Bow Street,” 25 Oct., 1851, 7.

referred to: 1187

The Morning Herald.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

— Leading article on the Lyons Disturbances, 28 Nov., 1831, 2.

referred to: 369n

— “The Riband Trade of Coventry,” 28 Nov., 1831, 4.

note: the account is taken from the Coventry Herald, reporting a meeting on 24 Nov.

referred to: 369n

The Morning Post.

note: the reference at 811 is in a quotation from Sterling. Anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 134, 811

— Unheaded item of French News, 4 Sept., 1830, 2.

referred to: 149

— “Private Correspondence. Letter from our Correspondent at Paris” (13 Nov.), 19 Nov., 1830, 3.

referred to: 192

Morrish, James.

note: a witness in the Parsons/Bird case; a shoemaker of Buckland Brewer. The quotation is taken from The Times, 1 Feb., 1850, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1152

referred to: 1152, 1153

Mounier, L.

note: nephew of Maurice Rubichon.

referred to: 1037-9, 1040-5

—, and Maurice Rubichon (1766-1849). De l’agriculture en France, d’après les documents officiels, avec des remarques par M. Rubichon. 2 vols. Paris: Guillaumin, 1846.

note: JSM consistently refers to the work as Rubichon’s. The quotation at 1050 is in a quotation from Croker (q.v.); those at 1055 are taken from Mounier and Rubichon’s quotations from a Report to the Municipal Council of Paris in 1841.

quoted: 1041, 1050, 1052, 1055

referred to: 1037-9, 1040-5, 1046-51, 1051-8

1041.25-7 “It . . . foncière.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] On croirait difficilement, qu’il y a en France plus de quatre millions de propriétaires tellement pauvre qu’ils ne paient que 5 francs 95 centimes de contribution foncière, si, d’un autre côté, on ne savait, qu’il y a des dispositions légales, qui permettent de se soustraire à la contribution par la déclaration d’un abandon perpétuel qui doit être fait à la mairie et dont l’acte ne donne lieu qu’à un simple droit d’enregistrement de 2 francs; dispositions souvent exécutées, et que le préfet du département des Basses-Alpes, a rappelées dans une circulaire du 30 septembre 1824, adressée à de malheureux cultivateurs, réduits à abandonner leurs biens par suite de la demande de l’impôt. (I, 102)

1050.8 “creating a new Ireland in France,”] L’Angleterre, étant séparée de l’Irlande par la mer, n’a pas été gênée dans ses mouvements, mais la nouvelle Irlande que la France s’est créée s’étend sur toute sa superficie, et menace sérieusement l’existence de tous les propriétaires qui habitent les campagnes. (I, 297-8)

1052.4-6 “This . . . Europe.”] [translated from:] Ce fait s’explique par la révolution qui s’est opérée dans la population ouvrière, puisque la capitale est devenue la ville la plus industrielle de l’Europe. (II, 158)

1055.25-6 “there . . . number,”] [translated from:] Il y a progrès dans ces origines, en poids, en graisse, et dans quelques-unes en nombre. (II, 188)

1055.28-9 “what . . . Nièvre.”] [translated from:] Ce qui est une détérioration dans les gras pâturages du Calvados, est une amélioration sur les petites herbes de l’Allier et de la Nièvre. (II, 189)

Le Mouvement.

note: the reference is to the newspaper that supported the stand of Le National; it merged with La Tribune in March 1832. See also Lionne.

referred to: 428

Mozart, Johannes Chrysostomus Wolfgangus Theophilus (Wolfgang Amadeus) (1756-91; EB). Referred to: 333

Mudge, Richard Zachariah (1790-1854; DNB). Referred to: 833

Mueller, Johannes von (1752-1809; EB). Vier und zwanzig Bücher allgemeiner Geschichten besonders der europäischen Menschheit. 3 vols. Tübingen: Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1810.

referred to: 448

Mueller, Karl Otfried (1797-1840; EB). Referred to: 1087

— The History and Antiquities of the Doric Race. Trans. Henry Tufnell and George Cornewall Lewis. 2 vols. in 1. Oxford: Murray, 1830.

note: a translation of Vols. II and III of Geschichten Hellenischen Stämme und Städte, 3 vols. (Breslau: Max, 1820-24).

referred to: 448, 1087

Mueller, Wilhelm (1794-1827; EB). Referred to: 871

Mulready, William (1786-1863; DNB). Referred to: 1264

Murray, George (1772-1846; DNB). Referred to: 110, 113, 735

Murray, John (1778-1843; DNB). Referred to: 806

Murray, John (1808-92; DNB). Referred to: 806

Murray, Lindley (1745-1826; DNB). English Grammar, Adapted to the Different Classes of Learners; with an Appendix, Containing Rules and Observations for Promoting Perspicuity in Speaking and Writing. York: Wilson, et al., 1795.

referred to: 110

— An English Spelling Book; with Reading Lessons Adapted to the Capacities of Children: in Three Parts. London: Longman, et al.; York: Wilson and Spence, 1804.

referred to: 110, 113

Murray, William David (Lord Stormont, later Earl of Mansfield) (1806-93; MEB). Speech on the Ministerial Plan of Parliamentary Reform (2 Mar., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 1182-7.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 790

“N.” See Morning Chronicle, 21 Oct., 1846.

Napier, Charles James (1782-1853; DNB). Referred to: 615, 647-51, 1191

— The Colonies: Treating of Their Value Generally—Of the Ionian Islands in Particular. London: Boone, 1833.

reviewed: 647-51

quoted: 651

referred to: 615

Napier, Macvey (1776-1847; DNB). Referred to: 12

Napier, William Francis Patrick (1785-1860; DNB). Referred to: 647

— History of the War in the Peninsula and in the South of France from the Year 1807 to the Year 1814. 6 vols. London: Murray (Vol. I), Boone (Vols. II-VI), 1828-40.

referred to: 647

Napoleon I (of France) (1768-1821; GDU).

note: the first reference at 154 is to him as a “low-minded adventurer”; that at 251 is to him as an object of “admiration and regret”; that at 520 is to “a despot”; those at 247, 251, 338, 364, and 417 are to Bonapartists; one of those at 384 is in a quotation from Fiévée; that at 484 is to Napoleonists; that at 505 is in a quotation from La Tribune; those at 1247-8 are in a quotation from Cavaignac.

referred to: 127, 135, 154, 154-5, 185, 199, 215, 247, 251, 260, 288, 299, 307, 315, 338, 352, 354, 355, 364, 367, 384, 417, 418, 456, 476, 482, 484, 505, 515, 520, 525, 570, 657, 681, 684, 694, 699, 701, 966, 1099, 1247-8

— Déclaration au peuple français (22 June), Moniteur, 1815, 715.

referred to: 482

— Letter to General Count Lemarois (9 July, 1813). In Correspondance de Napoleon ler. 32 vols. Paris: Plon, and Dumaine, 1858-70, XXV, 479.

note: this ed. cited for ease of reference.

quoted: 614

614.23-4 “Le mot impossible . . . n’est pas Français.”] “Ce n’est pas possible,” m’écrivez-vous: cela n’est pas français. (479)

— Proclamation to the Imperial Guard and the Army (1 Mar.), Moniteur, 1815, 323-4.

quoted: 199

referred to: 132

199.12 rien appris] [paragraph] Depuis le peu de mois que les Bourbons règnent, ils vous ont convaincus qu’ils n’ont rien oublié ni rien appris. (323)

Napoleon II (of France) (François Joseph Charles Napoléon Bonaparte, duc de Reichstadt) (1811-32; GDU). Referred to: 22, 251, 482

Napoleon III (of France) (1808-73; GDU).

note: the reference is to the period when (as Louis Napoleon) he was President of France.

referred to: 1142

The Nation.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 922, 965-7

— “Every Man His Own Landlord,” 24 Oct., 1846, 40.

note: a leading article. In it JSM’s articles on Ireland in the Morning Chronicle are praised as written “by one who (a rare thing in an English journalist treating of Ireland) plainly knows what he is writing about, and touches it boldly as well as skilfully.”

quoted: 922

922.18 See the] But see the (40)

922.21 select committee,] “Select Committee,” (40)

922.29 public works’ commissioners] “Public Works Commissioners” (40)

— “Waste Lands—Peasant Proprietors,” 14 Nov., 1846, 88.

note: a leading article, which mentions JSM’s commendation of the Nation in No. 319.

quoted: 965-6, 967

965.32 about Ireland,] upon Irish affairs (88)

965.35 other. . . . So] other—little suspecting that whatever antagonism there is between them, he, the English statesman, with his ignorant quackery, is mainly the cause of it. So (88)

965.38 fatherless? Are not] fatherless—are not (88)

967.17 That] [no paragraph] That (88)

967.19 board] “Board” (88)

967.23 hands. And] hands. [paragraph] And (88)

967.24-5 to make . . . tenants] [not in italics] (88)

967.26-7 obligatory . . . grants] [not in italics] (88)

967.27 grants. They can] grants: they can (88)

967.29 proceeds. . . . All] proceeds, which will surely be better than mortgaging ten years’ rates to provide work which creates no fund to pay its own expenses. [paragraph] All (88)

967.31-4 under. . . . [paragraph] A commission] under—a commission (88)

Le National.

note: edited by Armand Carrel (q.v.). The reference at 747 is in a quotation from Le Temps. Anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 389, 481, 510, 525-30, 666, 667, 668, 669, 685, 700, 745, 747

— Verdict of the Tribunal of Correctional Police, 15 Sept., 1830, 4.

quoted: 142

142.16-33 Considering . . . costs.] [translated from:] A l’égard des treize autres prévenus, qui déclarent eux-mêmes avoir été commissaires d’une réunion, barrière du Maine, le 3 septembre, [paragraph] Attendu qu’il est résulté, de l’instruction et des débats que cette réunion n’avait pas de but positivement déterminé jusqu’à l’arrivée et à l’intervention des authorités civiles et militaires; [paragraph] Que c’est à l’arrivée de ces autorités que les membres de la réunion ont nommé des commissaires, et qu’un arrêté a été pris par lequel ils se sont engagés et ont engagé les autres ouvriers à ne pas travailler dans les ateliers où se trouvaient des presses mécaniques; [paragraph] Que si par cette détermination la réunion a pris le caractère d’une coalition illégale, et a dès-lors constitué matériellement le délit prévu par les articles 415 et 416 du Code pénal, il est en même temps constant, d’après le débat, et particulièrement d’après les explications données à l’audience par les autorités civiles et militaires présentes à la délibération du 3 septembre, que les commissaires n’ont agi que dans le but de maintenir l’ordre, et sous les yeux mêmes des autorités; [paragraph] Que si des additions paraissent avoir été faites à l’arrêté depuis l’instant où il avait été délibéré, cela semble être la suite d’une méprise des membres de la réunion sur l’étendue de leurs droits; [paragraph] Que les travaux ont repris presque aussitôt, et que les commissaires, éclairés sur la nature de leur droit, ont invité leurs confrères à les reprendre sans délai; [paragraph] Que si l’ensemble de ces circonstances ne détruit pas l’existence matérielle du délit, elles sont du moins exclusives de toute intention criminelle, intention qui est la base des délits réprimés par la loi; [paragraph] Le tribunal renvoie les prévenus susdits de la prévention, sans dépens. (4)

— Leading article, 24 Sept., 1830, 1-2.

referred to: 146

— “Adresse de la ville de Nancy au roi” (2 Jan., 1831), 17 Jan., 1831, 4.

referred to: 248, 251, 263

— Articles on the Disturbances in Paris, 15, 16, 17, and 18 July, 1831, all on 2.

referred to: 372

— “Compte rendu par 41 membres de la chambre des députés à leurs commettans,” 28 May, 1832, 1-2.

referred to: 466, 483

— “Banquet allemand à Paris,” 28 May, 1832, 3.

quoted: 467

467.1 “The People of England,”] Au peuple de la Grande-Bretagne, dont l’énergique volonté, manifestée dans les derniers événemens de Londres promet de faire triompher la réforme et de rompre à jamais l’alliance liberticide des torys d’Angleterre et des puisssances despotiques du continent! (3)

— “Des correspondances des journaux anglais,” 31 Oct., 1832, 2-3.

note: the article is probably by Carrel.

quoted: 525-7

referred to: 527, 528

525.29-527.16 The . . . credit.] [translated from:] Les journaux anglais ont une méthode très commode de traiter les affaires de France. Leurs rédacteurs paraissent ne pas se donner la peine d’étudier ou même de lire des organes de l’opinion dans ce pays. Les seuls journaux parisiens qui arrivent à Londres sont ceux dont l’existence est déjà ancienne. Les hommes sages de Londres affectent de mépriser nos journaux et semblent s’imaginer que les Français sont trop légers, trop peu raisonnables pour être juges dans leurs propres affaires. Même comme narrateurs de faits, nous sommes tout à fait dédaignés par nos confrères insulaires. Leur coutume est d’avoir ici un correspondant, aux récits et à l’opinion solitaire duquel ils accordent une confiance implicite. Tant que ces correspondans n’ont débité que des contradictions et des absurdités, nous n’y avons fait aucune attention; mais comme ils ont montré une animosité spéciale contre le National, nous devons au moins demander que le rédacteur qui nous traite avec tant d’impolitesse prenne la peine de s’informer qui nous sommes. [paragraph] Pendant long-temps, le correspondant parisien du Globe de Londres a dirigé contre nous de violentes attaques; une semaine ne se passe pas sans qu’il nous lance l’épigramme obligée; et souvent l’éditeur de Londres, sans même daigner jeter les yeux sur son antagoniste, la répète de son chef. Nous avons été d’abord surpris, nous l’avouons, de ce manque de loyauté et de politesse dans un journal qui n’est dépourvu ni de libéralisme ni de lumières. Mais le Globe est essentiellement doctrinaire; il a jusqu’au pédantisme de cette coterie, et comme nous sommes naturellement honorés de la haine de cette race amphibie d’écrivains politiques, il était tout simple que leurs confrères d’Angleterre, à demi torys, à demi whigs, suivissent cet exemple: aussi ce n’est pas de l’animosité que nous nous plaignons, mais de la déloyauté. En voici un exemple: [paragraph] La semaine dernière, il a paru dans nos colonnes un article concernant l’état de l’Irlande et le progrès que la question du rappel de l’union fait dans ce pays. Pour appuyer notre assertion, nous disions que l’accession de M. Shiel au parti du rappel était un des signes les plus sûrs de ce progrès et du succès final de la proposition. Nous raisonnions ainsi, non parce que M. Shiel possède assex d’influence personnelle pour déterminer l’adoption de la mesure, mais parce que c’est un homme essentiellement modéré, prudent, ennemi des extrêmes, et n’y arrivant que lorsqu’il est impossible ou impolitique de tarder plus long-temps, c’est-à-dire quand ces extrêmes commencent à prévaloir. Nous avons proclamé la conversion de M. Shiel comme un signe et non comme une cause de la grande mesure de la séparation législative de l’Angleterre et de l’Irlande; cette conclusion peut ne pas plaire au Globe, organe de M. Stanley, mais il n’aurait point méprisé l’argument s’il en avait pris connaissance. [paragraph] Le Galignani’s Messenger avait réduit l’article du National à ce peu de mots, que le rappel devait se faire, parce que M. Shiel s’y était converti. [paragraph] Là-dessus le Globe, qui, ce semble, lit le Galignani’s et non le National, cite la version donnée par le premier de l’opinion du dernier, puis il ajoute à sa citation une remarque dédaigneuse. [paragraph] Ce n’est là qu’un exemple entre mille de la déloyauté et de la légerté avec lesquelles toutes les affaires françaises sont traitées dans les feuilles du juste-milieu de Londres, tandis que leurs confrères d’ici prêchent la possibilité d’une alliance anglaise. Ces jours derniers, un autre journal, le Courier, observait qu’il était fort à regretter que des troupes françaises fussent entrées au service de don Pedro, parce que leur présence dans l’armée constitutionnelle ne servait qu’à exaspérer les miguélistes. Voilà l’oraison funèbre que ce journal publie sur ce brave bataillon français presque anéanti pour la défense d’Oporto! [paragraph] De nos plaintes contre les journaux d’Angleterre soi-disant libéraux, nous excepterons cependant le Times, dont les colonnes sont ouvertes à des correspondans de toutes les opinions sur les affaires de France. L’un d’eux, évidemment Français et qui s’avoue tel, se montre prodigue de louanges envers les doctrinaires; mais le langage de la bonne compagnie ne lui est pas étranger. Seul aussi le Times paraît connaître les journaux français, et, quoique son esprit anglican et égoïste soit dans le fait opposé au nôtre, très souvent il le rachète par des accès de générosité dont nous devons lui tenir compte.

— Leading article, 14 Mar., 1833, 2.

referred to: 667-8

— Unheaded article on the Pistol Plot Trial, 14 Mar., 1833, 2-4.

referred to: 667-8

— Unheaded article on Le National’s Sentence, 21 Mar., 1833, 2.

referred to: 668

Le National de 1834.

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to: 666, 668, 669, 685, 700, 733, 745, 747

— Notice of Summons, 10 Jan., 1834, 2.

referred to: 669

Naudet, Joseph (1786-1878; GDU). Referred to: 521

Naudin.

note: the presiding judge at the trial of Paulin.

referred to: 511

Nero (37-68 ; EB). Referred to: 694

Newcastle, Duke of. See Henry Pelham Clinton.

Newman, John Henry (1801-90; DNB).

note: some of the references are to the “Oxford theologians,” “Puseyites,” and “Newmanites.” See also Keble and Pusey.

referred to: 811-15, 815-22

— The Arians of the Fourth Century, Their Doctrine, Temper, and Conduct, Chiefly as Exhibited in the Councils of the Church, between 325 & 381. London: Rivington, 1833.

referred to: 814

— The Church of the Fathers. London: Rivington, 1840.

note: reprinted from the British Magazine, 1833-36.

referred to: 814

— Lectures on the Prophetical Office of the Church, Viewed Relatively to Romanism and Popular Protestantism. London: Rivington: Oxford: Parker, 1837.

referred to: 814

— Remarks on Certain Passages in the Thirty-Nine Articles: Tracts for the Times, No. 90. London: Rivington, 1841.

referred to: 814

The New Times.

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to: 106, 116

— Leading article on the New London Bridge, 24 Sept., 1828, 2.

referred to: 114-15

Newton, Isaac (1642-1727; DNB).

note: the references at 11 and one at 424 are to the “Newtonian system”; that at 172 is in a quotation from Brewster; one of those at 414 is to the “Newtonian theory.”

referred to: 11, 172, 239-40, 286, 323, 414, 415, 424, 1163

— Philosophiae naturalis principia mathematica. London: Royal Society, 1687.

note: the so-called “Jesuit’s edition” (Geneva: Barrillot, 1739-42), in SC.

referred to: 323

Ney, Joseph Napoléon, prince de la Moskowa (1803-57; GDU). Referred to: 365, 380

Ney, Michel, duc d’Elchingen, prince de la Moskowa (1769-1815; GDU). Referred to: 365, 376, 380

Niboyet, Eugénie (1797-1883; GDU). Referred to: 1094

— “Candidature de George Sand,” Voix des Femmes, 6 Apr., 1848, 1.

referred to: 1094

— Comment on George Sand, Voix des Femmes, 10 Apr., 1848, 2.

referred to: 1094

Niceratus (fl. 5th c. ).

note: the reference (to him as father of Nicias) is in a quotation from Grote, who uses the spelling Nikeratus.

referred to: 1123

Nichol, John Pringle (1804-59; DNB). Referred to: 795

— Views of the Architecture of the Heavens. In a Series of Letters to a Lady. Edinburgh: Tait; London: Simpkin and Marshall; Dublin: Cumming, 1837.

reviewed: 794-6

quoted: 795-6

795.23 Call] [no paragraph] Call (8)

796.5 eye; and most] eye. And most (10)

796.14 is infinite.] is—infinite. (10)

796.41 described] descried (13) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

Nicholas I (of Russia) (1796-1855; EB). Referred to: 698, 965, 1141-3, 1143-4

Nicholls, George (1781-1865; DNB). Referred to: 743-4, 776

— “Report of George Nicholls, Esq., to His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, on Poor Laws, Ireland” (15 Nov., 1836), PP, 1837, LI, 201-39.

referred to: 899

Nicias (d. 413; WWG).

note: the references at 1123-5, 1126, and 1127-8 are in quotations from Grote, who uses the spelling Nikias; that at 1158 is to the “Peace of Nicias.”

referred to: 1123-5, 1126, 1127-8, 1158, 1160-1

Niebuhr, Barthold Georg (1776-1831; EB). Referred to: 1086

— The History of Rome (in German, 1811-12). 3 vols. Trans. Julius Charles Hare and Connop Thirlwall (Vols. I and II); William Smith and Leonhard Schmitz (Vol. III). London (Vols. I and II printed Cambridge): Taylor, 1828 (Vol. I); 1832 (Vol. II); Taylor and Walton, 1842 (Vol. III).

note: the first ed. was published as Römische Geschichte, Pts. I & II (Berlin: Realschulbuchhandlung, 1811-12); a German ed., 3 vols. (Berlin: Reimer, 1827-32—Vol. II is of the 1836 ed.), is in SC, as are the two vols. of lectures, ed. Schmitz (London: Taylor and Walton, 1844), that complete Niebuhr’s History.

referred to: 663, 869, 1086

Nikeratus. See Niceratus.

Nikias. See Nicias.

Nimmo, Alexander (1783-1832; DNB). “Evidence Given before the Select Committee.” In “Third Report from the Select Committee on Emigration from the United Kingdom, 1827,” PP, 1826-27, V, 550-3.

note: the evidence was taken on 8 May, 1827.

quoted: 938-40

Nogaret, Guillaume de (d. 1303; GDU). Referred to: 819

Norman, George Warde (1793-1882; DNB). Letter to Charles Wood, Esq., M.P., on Money, and the Means of Economizing the Use of It. London: Richardson, 1841.

referred to: 855, 856

— Remarks upon Some Prevalent Errors, with Respect to Currency and Banking, and Suggestions to the Legislature and the Public as to the Improvement of the Monetary System. London: Richardson, 1838.

referred to: 850, 851, 855, 856

North, Arabella.

note: sister of Dudley North the elder.

referred to: 1020-3

North, Arabella Frances (b. 1836).

note: daughter of Sarah and Dudley North.

referred to: 1020-3

North, Dudley (1641-91; DNB). Referred to: 322

— Discourses upon Trade; Principally Directed to the Cases of the Interest, Coynage, Clipping, Increase of Money. London: Basset, 1691.

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Brighton Guardian.

referred to: 322, 323

North, Dudley (the elder) (d. 1845).

note: a Lieutenant, killed in an accident.

referred to: 1020-3

North, Dudley (the younger) (b. 1840).

note: son of Sarah and Dudley North.

referred to: 1020-3

North, Helen Margaret (b. 1842).

note: daughter of Sarah and Dudley North.

referred to: 1020-3

North, Sarah (the elder).

note: widow of Dudley North.

referred to: 1020-3

North, Sarah (the younger) (b. 1839).

note: daughter of Sarah and Dudley North.

referred to: 1020-3

The Northern Whig.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Landlords and the Poor—A New Poor Law for Ireland,” 15 Dec., 1846, 2.

quoted: 1007-8

1007.36 right] right (2)

1007.37 out-door support] [in italics] (2)

1007.37 necessary. . . . Surely it] necessary. On this most serious subject we had intended to make some remarks, for which we have not now room. But, surely it (2)

Northumberland, 3rd Duke of. See Hugh Percy.

Norton, George Chapple (1800-75; MEB). Referred to: 1196-7

— Judgment on William Ebbs’s case.

note: for the collation, see The Times, 6 Nov., 1854.

quoted: 1197

referred to: 1197

Nugent, George Thomas John (Lord Westmeath) (1781-1871; MEB). Letter to the Editor (1 Oct., 1846), The Times, 8 Oct., 1846, 6.

referred to: 913

“O.P.Q.” See Charles Caleb Colton.

O’Brien, William Smith (1803-64; DNB). Referred to: 981

— “The Landed Proprietors of Ireland. Letter III: Drainage and Reclamation of Lands,” Morning Chronicle, 7 Dec., 1846, 7.

quoted: 981-3, 985

referred to: 981-3

981.10-11 “ribald vituperation now] Notwithstanding the national antipathies which have been generated in Ireland by protracted misgovernment of every description, I am persuaded that if such a calamity as that which we have suffered had visited England, not one man could have been found amongst us so ungenerous as to make it the occasion for ribald vituperation such as is now (7)

981.18 “importunate mendicants”] We cannot disguise from ourselves that the landlords and people of Ireland, where they advance a national claim, are regarded in England as little else than importunate mendicants. (7)

981.35 “approach] I write, however, not for the purpose of stimulating national animosities, but in order to persuade you to approach (7)

982.1 “we” . . . “owe] This primary duty having been accomplished, so far at least as depends upon us, we owe (7)

982.3-4 providing . . . produce.”] [not in italics] (7)

982.25 “As] [no paragraph] As (7)

982.25 vacant” . . . “some] vacant, some (7)

983.1 “inclined] I am inclined (7)

983.5-6 “It is useless,” . . . to] [paragraph] It is useless to (7)

985.27 “so] I am not so (7)

985.28 neighbours,” . . . “If you] neighbours; but, if you (7)

— “The Landed Proprietors of Ireland. Letter IV: Drainage and Improvement of Land,” Morning Chronicle, 15 Dec., 1846, 3.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller, 15 Dec., 1846, 2.

quoted: 1009

referred to: 1009, 1010

1009.1-2 “without] “I [O’Brien] have shewn that by investing a portion of the national capital in the purchase of land, for the purpose of establishing home colonies, and of creating a class of peasant proprietors, at least fifty thousand families might be enabled, without . . . public, to find a comfortable livelihood upon lands which are now tenanted by the grouse and by the snipe, or which at best yield only a scanty herbage to a few half-starved cattle.” (3)

The Observer. Referred to: 45n

O’Connell, Daniel (1775-1847; DNB). Referred to: 994, 996, 1032

— Speech on the Doneraile Conspiracy (12 May, 1830; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 24, vols. 648-58.

note: the same phrase is quoted in both places.

quoted: 602, 609

602.24 shave-beggar] My wretched country is the scene of the political education of our statesmen, and the noble Lord is the shave-beggar of the day for Ireland. (651)

— Speech on Reform of the Church of Ireland (14 Mar., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 16, col. 664.

note: one of the speeches by radical members who opposed the proposal to tax the present incumbent.

referred to: 605, 606

— Speech on the East-India Company’s Charter (19 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 1019-21.

note: with Buller and Hume, O’Connell opposed Clause 89 of the East India Bill.

referred to: 606

— Speech on National Education (30 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 169-70.

referred to: 730

Odilon-Barrot. See Barrot.

O’Donnell, Robert.

note: the non-commissioned officer to whom Matthewson (q.v.) spoke abusively.

referred to: 882-5

O’Ferrall, Richard More (1797-1880; DNB). Referred to: 1142

Ogareff, Nikolai Platonovich (1813-77).

note: see Modern Encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet History.

referred to: 1203

O’Neill, Con Bacach (Lord Tyrone) (1484?-1559?; DNB). Referred to: 961

Ord, William (1781-1855; MEB). Referred to: 509

Ord, William Henry (1803-38; WWBMP). Referred to: 509

Orléans, Ferdinand Philippe Louis Charles Henri, duc d’ (1810-42; GDU). Referred to: 152, 372

Osbern (fl. 1090; DNB). “Vita Sancti Dunstani.” In Anglia sacra, sive collectio historiarum, partim antiquitas, partim recenter scriptorum, de archiepiscopis & episcopis angliae, a prima fides christianae susceptione ad annum MDXL. Ed. Henry Wharton. 2 vols. London: Chiswell, 1691, II, 88-121.

referred to: 72-3

Osborne, Ralph Bernal (1811-82; WWBMP). Speech on the Labouring Poor (Ireland) Bill (1 Feb., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 89, cols. 622-35.

referred to: 1059

— Speech on Russian Invasion of Hungary (21 July, 1849; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 107, cols. 786-91.

referred to: 1143

O’Sullivan, Mortimer (1791?-1859; DNB). “State of Ireland,” Quarterly Review, LXXIX (Dec. 1846), 238-69.

quoted: 1072

1072.29-30 “sit by the fire till the praties are done,”] Is it supposed that they [Irish labourers] were to have slept, as it were, in a species of indolent torpor from potato to potato, as they phrase it—enjoying the paradise described in one of their own songs, and a striking sketch of the national character— / “The finest of fun / That there’s under the sun, / Is to sit by the fire till the praties is done”? (246)

Otho (or Otto; of Greece) (1815-67; EB). Referred to: 611

Ouseley, William (1767-1842; DNB). Referred to: 318

— The Oriental Collections: Consisting of Original Essays and Dissertations, Translations and Miscellaneous Papers; Illustrating the History and Antiquities, the Arts, Sciences, and Literature, of Asia. London: Cadell and Davies, 1797-1800.

referred to: 318

— Persian Miscellanies: An Essay to Facilitate the Reading of Persian Manuscripts; with Engraved Specimens, Philological Observations, and Notes Critical and Historical. London: White, 1795.

referred to: 318

Overstone, Lord. See Samuel Loyd.

Owen, Robert (1771-1858; DNB). Referred to: 22, 671, 678, 1162

— Report to the County of Lanark, of a Plan for Relieving Public Distress, and Removing Discontent, by Giving Permanent, Productive Employment, to the Poor and Working Classes. Glasgow: Wardlaw and Cunningham; Edinburgh: Constable, et al.; London: Longman, et al., 1821.

referred to: 678

Pagès, Jean Pierre (1784-1866; GDU). Speech on the Budget of 1832 (24 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 249-50.

referred to: 405

Paine, Thomas (1737-1809; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Brighton Guardian.

referred to: 321

Pajol, Claude Pierre, comte (1772-1844; GDU). Referred to: 510, 511

— Report on the Funeral of General Lamarque, Le National, 30 Aug., 1832, 2.

referred to: 510, 511

Paley, William (1743-1805; DNB). Referred to: 16

Palmer, John Horsley (1779-1858; MEB). Referred to: 701

Palmerston, Lord. See Henry John Temple.

Parant, Narcisse (1794-1842; DPF). Referred to: 680-1

Paris, John Ayrton (1785-1856; DNB) and John Samuel Martin de Grenier Fonblanque (1787-1865; DBF). Medical Jurisprudence. 3 vols. London: Phillips, 1823.

quoted: 69

69.7 “A man] The punishment too is one of the most unequal in its operation that can be conceived; a man (151)

Park, James Alan (1763-1838; DNB).

note: his statement is recorded in Morning Chronicle, 22 July, 1823, 4.

referred to: 30, 33

The Parliamentary History and Review.

note: for the history of this publication see CW, VI, 616.

referred to: 523

Parnell, Henry Brooke (1776-1842; DNB). “The Bank Charter” (4 pts.), Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, I (June, July, Aug., Sept. 1832), 291-314, 386-8, 559-62, 664-5.

note: we are grateful to the editors of the Wellesley Index for the attribution.

referred to: 580n-1n

— On Financial Reform. London: Murray, 1830.

referred to: 612

Parsons, Grace.

note: mother of Mary Ann Parsons.

referred to: 1152

Parsons, Mary Ann (1835-50).

note: the victim of brutal mistreatment in 1850.

referred to: 1152-3, 1164-7

Pasquier, Etienne Denis, duc (1767-1862; GDU). Referred to: 198-9

— Speech on Behalf of the Chamber of Peers to Louis Philippe (7 Aug.), Moniteur, 1830, 864.

quoted: 139

139.27 roi citoyen] Votre haute raison, vos penchans, le souvenir de votre vie entière nous promettent un Roi citoyen. (864)

Passy, Hippolyte Philibert (1793-1880; GDU). Referred to: 1056

— “Des changements survenus dans la situation agricole du département de l’Eure depuis l’année 1800,” Journal des Economistes, I (1842), 44-66.

note: the quotation is a translation of the title. The article was offprinted as a pamphlet.

quoted: 1056

referred to: 1043n, 1056-7

— Des systèmes de culture et de leur influence sur l’économie sociale. Paris: Guillaumin, 1846.

quoted: 1054-5

referred to: 1045, 1055

1054.23-1055.3 In . . . soil.] [translated from:] Dans la commune de Vensat, qui comprend 1,612 hectares divisés en 4,600 parcelles appartenant à 591 propriétaires, la territoire exploité se compose de 1,466 hectares. Or, en 1790, 17 fermes en occupaient les deux tiers, en 20 autres le reste. Depuis lors, les cultures se sont morcelées, et maintenant leur petitesse est extrême. Quelle à été l’influence du changement sur la quantité des animaux? Une augmentation considérable. En 1790, la commune ne possédait qu’environ 300 bêtes à cornis, et de 1,800 à 2,000 bêtes à laine; aujourd’hui, elle compte 676 des premières, et 533 seulement des secondes. Ainsi, pour remplacer 1,300 moutons, elle a acquis 376 boeufs et vaches, et, tout compensé, la somme des engrais s’est accrue dans la proportion de 490 à 729, ou de plus de 48 p. %. Et encore est-il à remarquer que, plus forts et mieux nourris à présent, les animaux contribuent bien davantage à entretenir la fertilité des terres. (119)

Pastoret, Claude Emmanuel Joseph Pierre, marquis de (1756-1839; GDU). Referred to: 521

Paulin, J.B. Alexandre (1793-1859; GDU). Referred to: 372, 388, 428, 510, 666, 668

— Unheaded leader, Le National, 31 Dec., 1833, 1.

referred to: 666

Payne, William John (1822-84; MEB). Referred to: 877

Pedro IV (of Portugal) (1798-1834; EB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 527

Peel, Robert (1788-1850; DNB).

note: one of the references at 755 and those at 756, 758, and 766 are in quotations from Senior; that at 836 is in the title of Torrens, A Letter (q.v.). See also under PP, “Copy of a Letter . . .” (18 Jan., 1823).

referred to: 18, 68, 112, 621, 753, 755, 756, 758, 761, 766, 818, 832, 836, 845, 846, 859, 895-6, 1059, 1060, 1100, 1102

— An Address to the Electors of the Borough of Tamworth. London: Roake and Varty, 1834.

note: the “Tamworth Manifesto.” The quotation is in a quotation from Senior.

quoted: 764

referred to: 755

764.26 “final . . . question.”] [paragraph] With respect to the Reform Bill itself, I will repeat now the declaration which I made when I entered the House of Commons as a Member of the Reformed Parliament, that I consider the Reform Bill a final . . . question—a settlement which no friend to the peace and welfare of this country would attempt to disturb, either by direct or by insidious means. (7-8)

— Speech on Supply—the Budget (19 Apr., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 342-6.

referred to: 565

— Speech on the Irish Registration Bill (15 Apr., 1844; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 74, cols. 4-5.

referred to: 845, 846

— Speech on the Repeal of the Corn Laws (27 Jan., 1846; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 83, cols. 239-85.

note: in this speech Peel outlined his proposal for repeal of the Corn Laws. See “A Bill to Amend the Laws Relating to the Importation of Corn,” and the enacted statute, 9 & 10 Victoria, c. 22.

referred to: 860

— Speech on the Labouring Poor (Ireland) Bill (2 Feb., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 89, cols. 758-64.

referred to: 1059

Pemberton, Charles Reece (1790-1840; DNB). Referred to: 464-6

— “Autobiography of Pel. Verjuice,” Monthly Repository, VII (June, Sept., Dec. 1833), 392-403, 623-44, 816-29, and VIII (Jan. 1834), 21-39.

referred to: 575, 595, 655, 660

Pembroke, Lord. See Richard de Clare.

Pennefather, Richard (1773-1859; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling Pennyfather.

referred to: 46-8

Penny Magazine. Referred to: 505

The Penny Newsman.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

— “The Insurrection in Russian Poland,” 1 Feb., 1863, 8.

note: the article is probably by Edwin Chadwick, the editor.

referred to: 1201

— “Poland,” 22 Feb., 1863, 2.

note: the article is probably by Edwin Chadwick, the editor.

referred to: 1201

— “Poland,” 1 Mar., 1863, 9.

note: the article is probably by Edwin Chadwick, the editor.

referred to: 1201

— “The Polish Insurrection,” 8 Mar., 1863, 1.

note: the article is almost certainly by Edwin Chadwick, the editor.

referred to: 1201

The People’s Charter; Being the Outline of an Act to Provide for the Just Representation of the People of Great Britain in the Common’s House of Parliament. London: Working Men’s Association, 1838.

referred to: 1107

Pépin, Pierre Théodore Florentin (1806-?).

note: prosecuted under martial law in June 1832.

referred to: 487

Pepys, Charles Christopher (Lord Cottenham) (1781-1851; DNB). Referred to: 948, 1023

Percy, Hugh (3rd Duke of Northumberland) (1785-1847; DNB). Referred to: 343, 588

Péreire, Jacob Emile (1800-75; GDU). Referred to: 411

— “Examen du budget de 1832,” Revue Encyclopédique, ou Analyse Raisonnée des Productions les Plus Remarquables dans la Politique, les Sciences, l’Industrie et les Beaux-arts, LII (Oct. 1831), 40-90.

referred to: 411

Pericles (d. 429 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1122 and one at 1123 derive from Grote; one at 1123, those at 1124-5 and 1127, one at 1129, and those at 1130 and 1132 are in quotations from Grote, who uses the spelling Perikles. For his Funeral Oration see Thucydides.

referred to: 868, 1086, 1122-5, 1127, 1129, 1130, 1132, 1134, 1160-1

Périer, Casimir Pierre (1777-1832; DPF).

note: the reference at 397 is in a quotation from “Erinensis.” See Examiner, [Jan. 1832].

referred to: 181, 190, 288, 302, 339, 341-2, 351, 352, 363, 364, 365, 372, 377, 381, 382, 387, 388, 390, 395, 397, 403, 405, 417, 418, 421, 423, 428, 435, 439, 441, 453, 460, 461, 462-4, 464, 467, 484, 514, 515, 518, 520

— Speech on Being Elected President of the Council of Ministers (18 Mar.), Moniteur, 1831, 566-7.

note: the same phrase is quoted in both places.

quoted: 417-18, 481

417.27 l’ordre légal] C’est d’ordre légal et de pouvoir que la société a besoin; car c’est faut d’ordre et de pouvoir qu’elle se laisse gagner par la défiance, source unique des embarras et des périls du moment. (566)

— Speech (26 July), Moniteur, 1831, 1270.

referred to: 388

— Speech Introducing a Bill to Abolish the Hereditary Peerage (27 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1477-8.

quoted: 343

referred to: 341-5

343.31-2 “les illustrations nationales;”] Nous trouverions dans les extinctions plus rapidement opérées au sein d’une chambre viagère, et qui permettraient d’y appeler, à chaque génération, un plus grand nombre de notabilités, le moyen de suppléer à la garantie de l’héredité par celle des illustrations, toujours certaines de prendre leurs places sur des siéges plus souvent disponibles. (1478)

— Speech on the Events in Lyons (17 Dec.), Moniteur [Supplement to No. 352], 1831, 2422-4.

quoted: 418

referred to: 381

418.1-2 “Liberty,” . . . “is the despotism of the law.”] [translated from:] Il faut apprendre aux peuples qui prétendent à l’honneur d’être libres, que la liberté c’est le despotisme de la loi! (2423)

— Speech (21 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2451-4.

referred to: 390

— Speech on the Budget (13 Mar.), Moniteur, 1832, 741.

quoted: 428

428.22-3 “esprit de vertige,” . . . “jalousie des supériorités sociales,”] [paragraph] Qu’il me soit permis de faire encore une réflexion sur le systême d’économie que l’on voudrait faire adopter à la chambre, en cherchant à l’entraîner par un sentiment qui domine quelques parties de la société, par un sentiment de jalousie sociale. . . . (Murmures et réclamations aux extrémités.) [paragraph] Nous ne devons pas nous le dissimuler, Messieurs, il existe dans le pays une sorte de malaise, une sorte d’esprit de vertige. . . . (Nouvelle interruption aux extrémités.) (741) [ellipses in original]

— Speech on the Disturbances at Grenoble (20 Mar.), Moniteur, 1832, 813-14.

referred to: 435, 518

Persil, Jean Charles (1785-1870; GDU). Referred to: 204, 407, 511, 666, 701, 706

— Speech before the Cour royale de Paris (4 Nov.), Moniteur, 1833, 2284-6.

referred to: 666, 701

— Speech introducing the projet de loi relative au détenteurs d’armes et de munitions de guerre (15 Apr.), Moniteur, 1834, 929.

referred to: 706

Peter (the Hermit) (1050?-1115?; EB). Referred to: 258

Petty-Fitzmaurice, Henry (3rd Marquis of Lansdowne) (1780-1863; DNB). Referred to: 636

— Statement of a Plan of Finance, Proposed to Parliament in the Year 1807. London: printed Harrison, 1807.

referred to: 406

— Speech on Employment for Agricultural Labourers (13 June, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, cols. 675-7.

note: the phrase “temporary measure,” is also used by Lord Althorp on 5 Aug., 1833 (PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, col. 357); the phrase JSM quotes is used by Joseph Marryatt (PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, col. 359).

referred to: 636

Peyronnet, Pierre Denis, comte de (1778-1854; GDU).

note: see also Polignac, “Manifesto . . . .”

quoted: 126

referred to: 127, 163-8, 177, 215, 223, 225-6, 373

Pharmacopaea Londinensis, in qua medicamenta antiqua et nova usitatissima, sedulo collecta, accuratissime examinata, quotidiana experiencia confirmata describunter. Opera Medicorum Collegii Londinensis. London: Griffin, 1618.

note: many subsequent editions.

referred to: 950

Philip II (of Macedon) (ca. 382-336 ; WWG). Referred to: 868

Philippe IV (of France) (1268-1314; GDU).

note: known as Philippe le Bel.

referred to: 819

Philips, George Richard (1789-1883; MEB). Referred to: 93-4

— Speech on Special Juries (28 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 567-8.

referred to: 93-4

Phillips, Richard (1767-1840; DNB). Essays on the Proximate Causes of the General Phenomena of the Universe. London: Souter, 1818.

note: mainly reprinted from the Monthly Magazine for July, Sept., and Oct. 1817.

referred to: 239-40

— Protest against the Prevailing Principles of Natural Philosophy, with the Developement of a Common-Sense System. London: Sherwood, [1830].

referred to: 239-40

Phillpotts, Henry (1778-1869; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling “Philpotts.”

referred to: 813

“A Philo-Puseyite.” See Morning Chronicle, 18 and 24 Dec., 1841.

Pidgeon, Thomas.

note: a cattle dealer, whose acquittal on a charge of forgery is reported in the Morning Chronicle, 22 July, 1823, 4.

referred to: 30

Pillet, René Martin (1762-1816; GDU). L’Angleterre vue à Londres et dans ses provinces, pendant un séjour de dix années, dont six comme prisonnier de guerre. Paris: Eymery, 1815.

referred to: 1039

Pinard, Marie Oscar (1801-67; GDU). Referred to: 657-8

Pindemonte, Ippolito (1753-1828; GDU). Referred to: 573

Pisistratus (fl. ca. 560 , d. 527 ; WWG). Referred to: 871, 1085

Pitt, William (the elder; 1st Earl of Chatham) (1708-78; DNB).

note: the reference at 1216 is in a quotation from Romilly.

referred to: 641, 1216

— Speech on the Motion to Remove Walpole (13 Feb., 1741). In The Parliamentary History of England, from the Earliest Period to the Year 1803. Ed. William Cobbett. London: Longman et al., 1814, XI, 1359-64.

note: the reference, in a quotation from Grote, is to Pitt’s invectives against Walpole.

referred to: 1127

— Speech (22 Nov., 1770; Lords). In John Almon, Anecdotes of the Life of the Right Hon. William Pitt, Earl of Chatham. And of the Principal Events of His Time. With His Speeches in Parliament, from the Year 1736 to the Year 1778. 3 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1810, II, 179-211.

note: the reference derives from James Graham’s speech of 15 Aug., 1833, q.v.

referred to: 641

Pitt, William (the younger) (1759-1806; DNB). Referred to: 406, 480, 512, 643

Pittacus (ca. 650-570 ; WWG). Referred to: 1086

Place, Francis (1771-1854; DNB). Referred to: 1262-5

— The Autobiography of Francis Place (1771-1854). Ed. Mary Thale. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972.

referred to:1264

— On the Law of Libel; with Strictures on the Self-Styled “Constitutional Association.” London: Hunt, 1823.

reviewed: 91-4

Plato (427-347 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1130 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 869, 1130, 1162-3

— Gorgias. In Lysis, Symposium, Gorgias (Greek and English). Trans. W.R.M. Lamb. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1953, 258-532.

note: the reference at 1122 derives from Grote.

referred to: 256, 1122, 1128, 1162

— Laws (Greek and English). Trans. R.G. Bury. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1926.

referred to: 292

— Republic (Greek and English). Trans. Paul Shorey. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1930.

note: the reference at 1130 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 678, 1130

Plautus, Titus Maccius (d. 184 ; WWR). Rudens; or, The Rope. In Plautus (Latin and English). Trans. Paul Nixon. 5 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1916-38, IV, 287-435.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 982

Pliny the Elder (ca. 23-79 ; WWR). Natural History (Latin and English). Trans. H. Rackham (Vols. I-VI, IX), W.H.S. Jones (Vols. VII-VIII), D.E. Eichholz (Vol. X). 10 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1938-62.

quoted: 1016

1016.2 instar omnium.] hi mercantes id a conterminis vehunt per maria vasta ratibus quas neque gubernacula regant neque remi impellant vel trahant vela, non ratio ulla adiuvet: omnium instar ibi sunt homo tantum et audacia. (IV, 62-4; XII, 87)

Plumptre, John Pemberton (1791-1864; MEB). Speech on the Address to Her Majesty (21 Jan., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 89, cols. 203-4.

referred to: 1074

Plutarch (fl. 50-120; WWG). “A Discourse Concerning Socrates’s Daemon.” In Moralia (Greek and English). Trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, et al. 15 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1927-59, 372-509.

referred to: 1002

— Lives (Greek and English). Trans. Bernadotte Perrin. 11 vols. (London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1914-26.

note: the reference at 394 is to the Life of Caesar; that at 497 is to the Life of Pompey; that at 1124 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 342, 394, 497, 716-17, 872, 1122, 1124

Polignac, Jules Auguste Armand Marie, prince de (1780-1847; GDU). Referred to: 123, 124, 135, 136, 137, 139, 148, 162, 163-8, 177, 183, 215, 223, 225, 225-6, 288, 373, 457, 483

Poncelet, Louis (b. ca. 1803).

note: a shoemaker in Paris.

referred to: 407

Pons de l’Hérault, André (1772-1853; GDU). Referred to: 263

Ponsonby, John William (Lord Bessborough) (1781-1847; DNB).

note: JSM uses the spelling Besborough.

referred to: 900, 902, 932, 934, 935

— “Proclamation.” See Labouchere, Letter.

Pontécoulant, Louis Gustave de Doulcet, comte de (1764-1853; GDU). Referred to: 198, 542

Pope, Alexander (1688-1744; DNB). Referred to: 590, 808

— An Essay on Man, in Four Epistles. In The Works of Alexander Pope; with Notes and Illustrations by Joseph Warton and Others. New ed. 9 vols. and Supplementary vol. London: Priestley, 1822 (Supplementary Volume, London: Hearne, 1825), III, 1-160.

note: in SC.

quoted: 596

596.12 What then? is . . . bread?] What then? Is . . . Bread? (III, 135; IV, 150)

— Moral Essays, in Four Epistles to Several Persons. In Works, III, 169-301.

quoted: 574

574.21-2 the difference] Yet more; the diff’rence (III, 178; I, 31)

Le Populaire. Referred to: 688

Portalis, Auguste, baron (1801-55; GDU). Referred to: 375

— Proposition ayant pour but d’abroger, comme contraire à la Charte du 7 août 1830, la loi du 18 novembre 1814, relative à la célébration forcée des dimanches et des fêtes (6 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2319.

note: see also his Proposition of 11 Feb., 1832, below.

referred to: 375

— Proposition tendant à abroger, comme contraire à la Charte du 7 août 1830, la loi du 19 janvier relative au deuil public du 21 janvier (6 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2319.

note: presented on 6 Dec., approved by the Chamber of Deputies on 23 Dec. (ibid., 2472-3), rejected by the Chamber of Peers on 3 Mar. (ibid., 1832, 642-3).

referred to: 375-6, 421, 479

— Proposition ayant pour but d’abroger, comme contraire à la Charte du 7 août 1830, la loi du 18 novembre relative au travail des fêtes et dimanches (11 Feb.), Moniteur, 1832, 425.

referred to: 375, 418

Portalis, Joseph Marie, comte (1778-58; GDU). Referred to: 199

Potter, John Phillips (1793-1861).

note: clergyman and writer, student of Greek philosophy.

referred to: 660

— “The Diffusion of Knowledge amongst the People: Two Lectures, Read at the Mechanics’ Institution, in 1833, by the Writer of ‘Daily Bread,’ and ‘Deliverance from Evil,’ ” Monthly Repository, VIII (Jan. 1834), 7-19.

referred to: 660

Pozzo di Borgo, Carlo Andrea, count (1764-1842; EB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 698

Praed, Winthrop Mackworth (1802-39; DNB). Referred to: 337

— Speech on Parliamentary Reform (24 Aug., 1831; Commons), The Times, 25 Aug., 1831, 4.

note: in PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 6, cols. 568-70.

quoted: 337

337.4 “His historical] [no paragraph] Nevertheless, he was inclined to support it, because his historical (4)

Prati, Gioacchino (1790-1863).

note: patriotic Italian physician, author, and Carbonaro. Exiled from Italy in 1821 for conspiracy against the Austrians, he came to England in 1823 and was converted to Saint-Simonianism in 1830-31. The quotations are from an unlocated letter. See also Fontana-Rava.

quoted: 689, 690

referred to: 675, 676, 679, 689-91

La Presse. Referred to: 1093

Priestley, Joseph (1733-1804; DNB).

note: the reference derives from an article by James Martineau.

referred to: 561-2

Prieur de la Marne, Pierre Louis (1756-1827; GDU). Referred to: 542n

Prodicus (ca. 470/60-early 4th cent. ; WWG).

note: the reference, in a quotation from Grote, is to the sophist, whose essay “On Heracles” is given in Xenophon’s Memorabilia, q.v.

referred to: 1162

Programme of the Land Tenure Reform Association, with an Explanatory Statement by John Stuart Mill. London: Longmans, et al., 1871. In CW, V, 687-95.

referred to: 1228-9, 1234, 1238, 1241n, 1243

[Pseudo-Xenophon.] Xenophontis qui inscribitur libellus Athenaion politeia. Ed. E. Kalinka. Stuttgart: Teubner, 1961.

note: in SC is Xenophon, Opera, ed. Hutchinson (Glasgow: Foulis, 1768). The reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1132

Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolemaeus; fl. 2nd cent. ; WWR). Referred to: 11, 424

The Public Register; or, The Freeman’s Journal.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Location on the Waste Lands,” 17 Oct., 1846, 2.

note: a leading article. In this same issue, p. 3, is reprinted JSM’s No. 312, to which reference is made in the leader.

quoted: 908, 910

908.11 A] [no paragraph] A (2)

908.19-20 We . . . family] [not in italics] (2)

908.21-2 then . . . on] [not in italics] (2)

910.12-14 “Hitherto,” . . . Irish] Hitherto, Irish (2)

Pupikofer, Johann Adam (1797-1882).

note: see Dictionnaire historique et biographique de la Suisse.

referred to: 1054

— Der Kanton Thürgau, historisch, geographisch, statistisch geschildert. Vol. XVII of Historisch-geographisch-statistisches Gemälde der Schweiz. St. Gallen: Huber, 1837.

note: JSM mistakenly attributes the passage to Strohmeier, author of the volume on Soleure.

quoted: 1054

1054.10-12 “a third . . . before”] [translated from:] Denselben Erfolg hat die Vertheilung der ehemaligen grossen Lehenhöfe in mehre kleinere eigenthümliche Bauerngüter. Es ist gar nicht selten, dass ein Drittheil oder Viertheil eines solchen Hofes nun eben so viel Getreide liefert und eben so viel Stück Vieh unterhält als vormals der ganze Hof. (72)

Puranas. Referred to: 869

Pusey, Edward Bouverie (1800-82; DNB).

note: most of the references are to the “Oxford theologians,” “Puseyites,” and “Newmanites” See also Keble and Newman.

referred to: 811-15, 815-22

Pym, John (1584-1643; DNB). Referred to: 282

Quarterly Review. Referred to: 169, 173, 248, 446, 593, 691, 762, 806

Queipo de Llano Ruiz de Saravia, José María, conde de Toreno (1786-1843; EB). Referred to: 40

Quélen, Hyacinthe Louis, comte de (1778-1839; GDU). Referred to: 269, 317

Quesnay, François (1674-1774; GDU).

note: JSM uses the spelling Quesnai.

referred to: 66

Quintilian (33/5-before 100 ; WWR). The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian (English and Latin). Trans. H.E. Butler. 4 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1920.

referred to: 450-1

La Quotidienne. Referred to: 152, 177

Randor, Lord. See William Pleydell Bouverie.

Rambuteau, Claude Philibert de Barthelot, comte de (1781-1869; GDU). Referred to: 345

Raphael (Raphael Sanzio) (1483-1520; EB). Referred to: 324, 1240

Rapport au roi. See France, Official Documents, 25 July, 1830.

Raspail, François Vincent (1794-1878; GDU). Referred to: 396, 421, 422, 656, 657

Rau, Karl David Heinrich (1792-1870; EB). Referred to: 968, 971, 975-7

— Lehrbuch der politischen Oekonomie. 4 vols. Heidelberg: Winter, 1826, 1828, 1832, 1837.

note: the work is in three vols., but the third is in two parts, separately paginated and issued in 1832 and 1837.

referred to: 968

— Ueber die Landwirthschaft der Rheinpfalz, und insbesondere in der Heidelberger Gegend. Heidelberg: Winter, 1830.

quoted: 975, 976, 977

referred to: 968, 971, 975-7

975.18 unmistakeably . . . harm.] [translated from:] [paragraph] Nächst Klima und Boden ist die Arbeit zu berühren, von welcher im Allgemeinen nur gesagt werden kann, dass sie unverkennbar mit einem hohen grade von Fleiss und Geschicklichkeit verrichtet wird. Die Unverdrossenheit den Landleute, die man das ganze Jahr und den ganzen Tag in Thätigkeit sieht, und die darum nicht müssig gehen, weil sie die Arbeiten gut eintheilen, und zu jeder Zeit eine passende Beschäftigung wissen, ist eben so anerkannt, als ihr Eifer in der Benutzung aller sich darbietenden Umstände, in der Ergreifung des dargebotenen Neuen, woferne es sich nützlich erweisst, ja in der Ausspähung sich, dass der Bauer der hiesigen Gegen viel über sein Geschäft nachgedacht hat, er weiss ründe anzugeben für sein Verfahren, wenn sie auch nicht statthaft seyn sollten, er weiss die Zahlenverhältnisse so bestimmt mitzutheilen, als sie, beim Mangel geordneter Aufzeichnung, im Gedächtnis behalten werden können, er richtet sich in der Wahl der Früchte nach den Preisen, er achtet auf allgemeine Zeiterscheinungen, von denen er Nutzen oder Schaden zu erkennen glaubt. (15-16)

976.33-4 “Forty . . . puddings”] [translated from:] Die Kost kann auch auf 10 Kr. angeschlagen werden, da sie heutiges Tages bedeutend besser ist, als vor ungefähr 40 Jahren, wo das Gesinde weniger Fleisch und Mehlspeisen, keinen Käse zum Brote u. dgl. erheilt. (20)

977.22-5 “Such . . . wages,” . . . “which . . . increased.”] [translated from:] Bekanntlich ist eine solche Erhöhung des Lohnes, die man nicht nach dem Geldbetrage, sondern nach der Menge von nothwendigen und nützlichen Gütern bemessen muss, welche der Arbeitsmann sich verschaffen kann, ein Zeichen, dass die vorhandene Capitalmasse sich vermehrt hat, auch muss jeder Unbefangene es für wohltätig halten, wenn die Taglöhner, die der Gefahr des Berarmens am meisten blosgestellt sind, die von einer Theurung; einem häuslichern Unglück am meisten betroffen werden, reichlicher leben, ihre Kinder besser pflegen und eher einen Nothpfennig zurücklegen können. (18)

Raumer, Friedrich Ludwig Georg von (1781-1873; EB). England im Jahre 1835. 2 vols. Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1836.

note: trans. Sarah Austin as England in 1835, 3 vols. (London: Murray, 1836).

referred to: 897

Réal, Félix (1792-1864; DPF). Referred to: 530

The Reasoner and Herald of Progress. Referred to: 1082-4

Reasons for a Legislative Measure (Similar to That Lately Proposed by Sir J.C. Hobhouse) to Limit and Regulate the Hours during Which Young Persons May Be Employed to Labour in Flax-Spinning Mills throughout Scotland.

note: this “paper” (as JSM calls it) was sent to the Examiner; a copy has not been located.

referred to: 399

La Réforme.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— Unheaded leader on Press Law, 12 Aug., 1848, 1.

referred to: 1117

Reichstadt, duc de. See Napoleon II.

Reinhart, Charles Frédéric, comte (1761-1837; GDU).

note: JSM uses the spelling Reinhardt.

referred to: 521

Rémusat, François Marie Charles, comte de (1797-1875; GDU). Referred to: 401

— Speech on the Budget (20 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 209.

quoted: 401

401.23-5 “It . . . money:”] [translated from:] Il en coûte de renoncer, soit à la chimère, soit au charlatanisme des économies. [JSM moves to top of following column] L’impôt est un très-bon placement. (Vives réclamations aux extrémités.) Oui, Messieurs, l’impôt est un très-bon placement (Nouveau mouvement); car, au prix de l’impôt, on achète des biens inexprimables, la sécurité, la liberté, la grandeur du pays. (209)

Reni, Guido. See Guido.

Rennie, George (1791-1866; DNB). Referred to: 529

Rennie, John (1794-1874; DNB). Referred to: 529

Renouard, Augustin Charles (1794-1878; GDU). Referred to: 238

— Speech in Introducing Loi relative à la composition des cours d’assises (8 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 49.

referred to: 238

Reports and Prospectus of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. London: Baldwin, et al., 1830.

referred to: 243

The Republican.

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to: 8

— Letter to the Editor (signed “Gallus”), 29 Nov., 1822, 835-42.

referred to: 8

La Revue Encyclopédique. Referred to: 677

La Revue Française.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “De la politique de la France,” VII (Jan. 1829), 244-69.

quoted: 224

Reynaud, Jean (1806-63; GDU). Referred to: 677

Reynolds, Susannah Frances.

note: wife of George William McArthur Reynolds (1814-79), Chartist, publisher, popular novelist, and editor of “Reynolds’s Miscellany,” for which this was published. She also wrote Wealth and Poverty (London: Dicks, 1848).

referred to: 1089

— Gretna Green; or, All for Love. London: Dicks, 1848.

referred to: 1089

Ricardo, David (1772-1823; DNB). Referred to: 323

— The High Price of Bullion, a Proof of the Depreciation of Bank Notes. London: Murray, 1810.

referred to: 853

— On the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation. London: Murray, 1817.

note: the reference at 3 is in Chap. i, Sect. 3 in the 3rd ed. (1821), 18-20.

referred to: 3, 53

— Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations on the Report of the Bullion Committee. London: Murray; Edinburgh: Blackwood; Dublin: Mahon, 1811.

referred to: 853

— Speech on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 457-9.

referred to: 25, 26

— Speech on Free Discussion (1 July, 1823), PD, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 1386-91, 1399.

referred to: 33

Riccioli, Giovanni Battista (1598-1671). Almagestum novum, astronomiam veterem novamque complectens observationibus aliorum, et propriis novisque theorematibus, problematibus, ac tabulis promotam. 2 vols. Bologna: Haeredis Victorii Benatii, 1651.

referred to: 11

Richard II (of England) (1367-1400; DNB). Referred to: 280

Richmond, Duke of. See Charles Gordon Lennox.

Richter, John (d. 1830).

note: Radical, arrested in May 1794 with other members of the London Corresponding Society; active in Westminster politics and in the West London Lancasterian Association; a master manufacturer.

referred to:1262

Ridley, Nicholas (1500-55; DNB). Referred to: 463

Rigg, Mary.

note: a witness in the MacLean case. The reference is in a quotation from the Morning Chronicle, 23 Aug., 1851, q.v.

referred to: 1185

Rigg, Thomas.

note: a witness in the MacLean case. The reference is in a quotation from the Morning Chronicle, 23 Aug., 1851, q.v.

referred to: 1185

Rigny, Henri Gauthier, comte de (1782-1835; GDU). Referred to: 288, 700

— Speech on the Supplementary Credit for the Navy (26 Mar.), Moniteur, 1834, 717.

referred to: 699

Ripon, Lord. See Frederick John Robinson.

Rivier, Vincent (1771-1838).

note: notary at and mayor of Grenoble.

referred to: 441

Robertson, Alexander (d. 1856).

note: M.P. for Grampound 1818-26.

referred to: 27

— Speech on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s. Vol. 9, cols. 456-7.

note: JSM’s source for the quotation has not been located; the PD version is used for ease of reference.

quoted: 27

referred to: 27

27.28 “the consumers of this country would be materially injured.”] It was not for the interest of the consumer that the present system should be changed, and it would be worse for India herself. (456)

Robertson, William (1721-93; DNB). Referred to: 292

— The History of the Reign of the Emperor Charles V (1769). In Works. 6 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1851, III-IV.

note: this ed. cited (although it postdates the reference) as it is in SC.

quoted: 292

292.20-1 “that attachment to ancient forms, and aversion to innovation, which are the unfailing characteristics of popular assemblies.”] The Spaniards considering Joanna as possessed of the sole right to the crown, and no example of a son’s having enjoyed the title of king during the life of his parents occurring in their history, the Cortes discovered all that scrupulous respect for ancient forms, and that aversion to innovation, which are conspicuous in popular assemblies. (III, 379)

Robespierre, Maximilien François Marie Isidore de (1758-94; GDU). Referred to: 418, 478-9, 501, 662, 672, 673

— Déclaration des droits de l’homme et du citoyen, proposée par Maximilien Robespierre, 24 avril, 1793. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1793.

note: for the collation, see Déclaration des droits de l’homme (1833).

quoted: 672

referred to: 672

— Speech introducing the Décret sur les fêtes décadaires (18 floréal, an II [7 May, 1794]), Moniteur, 8 May, 1794, 928-32.

referred to: 478-9

Robinson, David (d. 1849).

note: a journalist.

referred to: 229

— “Letter to Christopher North, Esquire, on the Spirit of the Age,” Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine, XXVIII (Dec. 1830), 900-20.

referred to: 229

Robinson, Frederick John (Viscount Goderich, later 1st Earl of Ripon) (1782-1859; DNB). Referred to: 620, 650-1, 735

— Speech on the Bank Charter Amendment Bill (14 Apr., 1826; Commons), PD, n.s., Vol. 15, cols. 238-40.

referred to: 607

— Speech on the Corn Laws (14 May, 1833; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 1179-89.

referred to: 620

Roche, Achille (1801-34; GDU). Referred to: 428

Roche, Eugenius (1786-1829; DNB). Referred to: 529

Rochette, Paul. “Procès des quinze,” Le Globe, 14 Jan., 1832, 1-2.

referred to: 397

Rodrigues, Benjamin Olinde (1794-1851; GDU). Referred to: 403, 509, 676

Roebuck, John Arthur (1801-79; DNB). Referred to: 770

— “Municipal Corporation Reform,” London Review, I (Apr. 1835), 48-76.

note: the review is a laudatory notice, with copious extracts.

reviewed: 769-74

quoted: 770, 771-2, 772, 773, 773-4

771.22 The] [no paragraph] The (54)

772.11 Much] [no paragraph] From the incomplete list of these matters here given, it must be evident, that much (58)

773.12 feeling. The] feeling.* [footnote omitted] The (70)

773.40 Much] [no paragraph] Much (72)

— Resolution on National Education (30 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 139-66.

note: the quotation is from Victor Cousin, Rapport sur l’état de l’instruction publique dans quelques pays de l’Allemagne, et particulièrement en Prusse (Paris: Levrault, 1833), 144.

quoted: 589

589.14 “without] Speaking of these two nations, with respect to their systems of education, Professor Cousin pointedly observes—“I consider France and Prussia the two most enlightened countries in Europe—the most advanced in letters and science—the two most truly civilized, without (147)

— Speech on the Labouring Poor (Ireland) Bill (1 Feb., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 89, cols. 644-54.

note: the references are not precise quotations from the speech, but rather generalizations of the sentiments expressed.

referred to: 1059, 1060

Roederer, Pierre Louis, comte (1754-1835; GDU). Referred to: 520, 542

Roger, Jacques François, baron de (1787-1849; GDU). Referred to: 417

Rogers.

note: a magistrate.

referred to: 75, 76, 79

Rohan, Charles Alain Gabriel de, prince de Guéménée, duc de Montbazon (1764-1836; GDU). Referred to: 374

Rohan, Jules Armand Louis de, prince de Guéménée (1768-1836; GDU). Referred to: 374

Rohan, Victor Louis Mériadec de, prince de Guéménée, comte de Saint-Pol (1766-1846; GDU). Referred to: 374

Romilly, Edward (1804-70; MEB). Referred to: 507

Romilly, Henry (1805-84).

note: Liverpool businessman and magistrate, fourth son of Sir Samuel Romilly, q.v.

referred to: 1212-17

— Public Responsibility and Vote by Ballot. By an Elector. London: Ridgway, 1865.

reviewed: 1212-17

quoted: 1214, 1215, 1216

1214.1 “if] I maintain that if (12)

1215.39-40 “the . . . self-defence;”] There is the lie of vanity, and the lie of malevolence, and the lie of cowardice, and the lie of selfishness, and the . . . self-defence. (67)

Romilly, John (Baron) (1802-74; DNB). Referred to: 507

Romilly, Samuel (1757-1818; DNB). Referred to: 323, 507, 1263

— Observations on the Criminal Law of England, As It Relates to Capital Punishments, and on the Mode in Which It Is Administered. London: Cadell and Davies, 1810.

referred to: 323

Roscoe, William (1743-1831; DNB). Referred to: 318

— The Life of Lorenzo de Medici, Called the Magnificent. Liverpool: printed M‘Creery, 1795.

referred to: 318

—, ed. The Works of Alexander Pope, Esq., with Notes and Illustrations, by Himself and Others. 10 vols. London: Rivington, 1824.

referred to: 318

Rose, Joseph.

note: a baker.

referred to: 60

Ross, Charles (1799-1860; MEB). “Political History of France since the Restoration,” Quarterly Review, XLIII (Oct. 1830), 564-96.

note: the quotations at 169, 170, and 170-1 are in quotations from the Morning Chronicle, 14 Oct., 1830, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 169, 170, 170-1, 172, 173, 174, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180

referred to: 168-72, 172-80

172.25 “stern suspicion,”] In the meantime we must be permitted to think, that though it was the clear duty of the British government to acknowledge any prince invested with the sovereignty, or seeming sovereignty, of France, the body of the British nation have done themselves honour, by regarding with stern suspicion the recent progress of events in that country. (596)

173.30-1 “a . . . establishment,” . . . “wealthy hereditary aristocracy,”] Now, if they go on well—if they do establish a government at once free and firm—if they can, in practice, enjoy a free press, without its running into licentiousness—and all this, without erecting among themselves a wealthy, hereditary aristocracy and a . . . establishment,—we shall freely admit ourselves to have been grievously mistaken;—that we have been accustomed to do the French people gross injustice;—nay, that our whole system of political faith has been wrong, and that the age of miracles is come again. (595-6)

173.32 “monarch” . . . “mob.”] In France the royal house was isolated; there was no aristocracy worthy of the name—there was no church heartily allied with the crown on the one hand, and with the people on the other—there existed no influences intermediate between the monarch and the mob; and wherever this is the case, any serious difference of opinion between these two powers, instead of reaching through deliberate discussion some conciliatory compromise, is sure to be reduced at once to blows, and the immediate issue is necessarily either a despotism established, or a dynasty overthrown. (594-5)

173.35-7 “the re-establishment . . . France:” . . . “conscientiously”] [see 169 above] (595)

174.1 “great absent elements,”] As to the other great absent element of national strength and security—a church establishment, we must confess we never indulged in the anticipation of witnessing anything worthy of such a name in France. (595)

176.6 July,” . . . “we] July, however, we (565)

177.26-9 “has . . . is,” . . . “delude the . . . equality,” . . . “defy it] They prate about democratic principles—Their object has . . . is, a cunning oligarchy of stockbrokers and newspaper editors, abhorring every source of authority but the purse and the pen; at once deluding the . . . equality, and defying it (593-4)

178.26 If] [no paragraph] Now, if (595)

179.8-9 “the . . . country”] They hated royalty all along with the rancour of purely republican envy and disgust; they encouraged and protected, throughout, the . . . country; they spared no means of corruption—they shrunk from no infamy of companionship; they saw their mark clearly, and they laboured with eager and incessant resolution for its attainment. (593)

180.20-1 “have . . . respectable,”] The meetings, and dinners, and subscriptions, set on foot by our old established disturbers of public peace, have . . . respectable. (596)

Rossetti, Gabrieli (1783-1854; MEB). Referred to: 573

Rothschild, Lionel Nathan de (1808-79; DNB). Referred to: 1138

Rousseau, Jean Jacques (1712-78; GDU). Referred to: 320, 675

— Discours sur l’origine et les fondements de l’inégalité parmi les hommes. Amsterdam: Rey, 1755.

referred to: 1117

— Du contrat social, ou Principes du droit politique (1762). In Oeuvres complètes. 2nd ed. 25 vols. Paris: Dalibon, 1826, VI, 1-220.

note: in SC.

referred to: 120

— Julie, ou La nouvelle Héloïse (1760). In Oeuvres complètes, VIII-X.

referred to: 320

Rousseau de Saint-Aignan, Louis Marie (1767-1837; DPF). Referred to: 519

Roussin, Albin Reine, baron (1781-1854; GDU). Referred to: 701

Routh, Matthew.

note: a Corporal in the 7th Hussars. For the collation, see The Times, 30 Sept., 1846.

quoted: 884

referred to: 884

Roy, Antoine, comte (1764-1847; GDU). Referred to: 157-8, 199

— Speech on Salverte’s Proposition (3 Feb.), Moniteur, 1832, 345.

referred to: 409

Royer-Collard, Pierre Paul (1763-1845; GDU). Referred to: 522

Rubichon, Maurice (1766-1849; GDU).

note: see also Mounier.

referred to: 1038, 1039, 1048, 1049, 1051

Rumigny, Marie Théodore Gueilly, comte de (1789-1860; GDU). Referred to: 683

Rush, James Blomfield (d. 1849).

note: executed for murder; see DNB under Jermy.

referred to: 1153

Russell, John (Lord) (1792-1878; DNB). Referred to: 276, 776, 911, 920, 923, 937, 938, 1059, 1071, 1072, 1075, 1099, 1100, 1135-8, 1142

— Letter to Joseph Hume (5 Sept., 1849), Examiner, 22 Sept., 1849, 602.

referred to: 1142

— Speech in Introducing the Ministerial Plan of Parliamentary Reform (1 Mar., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 1061-89.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 790

— Speech on Duration of Parliaments (23 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 1123-8.

referred to: 600

— Speech on the Address in Answer to the Queen’s Speech (20 Nov., 1837; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 39, cols. 65-73.

referred to: 798-9, 1102

— Speech on the Corn Laws (7 May, 1841; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 58, col. 16.

referred to: 805

— Speech on the State of Ireland (25 Jan., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 89, cols. 426-52.

note: the references at 1027, 1030, and 1033 are anticipatory.

referred to: 1027, 1030, 1033, 1058, 1061-2, 1072

— Speech on the Poor Relief (Ireland) Bill (12 Mar., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 90, cols. 1244-61.

note: the same phrase is quoted on both pages.

quoted: 1071, 1075

1071.24 “What else have you to propose?”] But what I say to you is this: we see a vast number of people in the greatest state of destitution in Ireland; and I have been told by gentlemen connected with Ireland, that the state of destitution in Ireland, though it has been greatly aggravated by the failure of the potato crop, is not unusual or accidental in Ireland; and when we see this destitution, if it is not to be provided for by out-door relief when the workhouse is full, what objection would you offer to my plan in the House of Commons, or what other plan would you propose? (1251)

— Speech on National Representation (20 June, 1848; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 99, cols. 915-33.

referred to: 1101-2

— Speech Introducing the Parliamentary Oaths Bill (19 Feb., 1849; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 102, cols. 906-17.

referred to: 1135-8

Sadler, Michael Thomas (1780-1835; DNB). Ireland; Its Evils, and Their Remedies: Being a Refutation of the Errors of the Emigration Committee and Others, Touching That Country. London: Murray, 1828.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 217

Saint-Cricq, Pierre Laurent Barthélemy, comte de (1772-1854; DPF). Referred to: 270, 370, 435

— Speech on the Customs Bill (25 June), Moniteur, 1822, 899-900.

referred to: 157

— Speech on the Corn Bill (23 Mar.), Moniteur, 1832, 852.

referred to: 435

St. Dunstan (Archbishop of Canterbury) (924/5-88; DNB). Referred to: 72-3

St. Germain’s, Lord. See Edward Granville Eliot.

St. Gregory of Tours (538-94; EB). Historia septem dormientum. In Opera omnia, Vol. LXXI of Patrologiae cursus completus, series latina. Ed. Jacques Paul Migne. Paris: Garnier, 1879, cols. 1106-18.

referred to: 1002

St. Lawrence, William Ulick Tristram (Earl of Howth) (1827-1909; WWBMP).

note: for the quotation, see “Court-Martial at Hounslow,” The Times, 30 Sept., 1846.

quoted: 884

referred to: 884-5

St. Paul (d. 62 ; EB). Referred to: 1084

Saint Simon, Claude Henri, comte de (1760-1825; GDU).

note: many of the references are to St. Simonism and the St. Simonians; three of those at 719 and 722 are in a quotation from Chales; that at 1257 is in a speech of Enfantin’s.

referred to: 403, 417, 418, 442-7 (1251-5), 448, 509, 671, 674-80, 689-91, 696, 719, 722, 1257

— Doctrine Saint-Simonienne (Nouveau Christianisme) (1830). In Oeuvres de Saint-Simon et d’Enfantin, précédées de deux notices historiques et publiées par les membres du conseil institué par Enfantin. 2nd ed. 47 vols. Paris: Dentu (Vols. I-XL), Leroux (Vols. XLI-XLVII), 1865-78, XLI, 1-450.

note: the title-page attributes the exposition from which the quotation and reference derive to Armand Bazard (1791-1832). The reference is in a quotation from a review in the Monthly Repository, probably written by W.J. Fox.

quoted: 863

referred to: 653

863.7-8 A chacun selon ses oeuvres.] [paragraph] Oui, tous nos théoriciens politiques ont les yeux tournés vers le passé, ceux même, ceux surtout qui se prétendent dignes de l’avenir; et lorsque nous leur annonçons que le règne du travail arrive, que celui de l’oisiveté est fini, ils nous traitent de rêveurs; ils nous disent que le fils a toujours hérité de son père, comme un paien aurait dit que l’homme libre avait toujours eu des esclaves; mais l’humanité l’a proclamé par Jésus: plus d’esclavage! par Saint-Simon elle s’écrie: A chacun selon sa capacité, à chaque capacité selon ses oeuvres,plus d’héritage! (XLI, 41)

Salverte, Anne Joseph Eusèbe Baconnière de (1771-1839; GDU). Referred to: 227

— Motion to Transfer the Remains of Great Men to the Pantheon, Moniteur, 21 Dec., 1831, 2441-2.

referred to: 419

— Proposition relative à la révision de l’article 23 de la charte constitutionnelle (9 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1327.

referred to: 339

— Proposition pour la reprise à une autre session des travaux législatifs non terminés dans la session précédente (7 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2327.

referred to: 376, 386, 391, 409, 479, 571, 583

Sand, George. See Amandine Aurore Lucie Dupin.

Sanderson, Robert (1587-1663; DNB). “The Sixth Sermon ad Populum. At S. Pauls Crosse London, April 15, 1627.” In Fourteen Sermons Heretofore Preached. IIII Ad Clerum. III Ad Magistratum. VII Ad Populum. London: Seile, 1657, 323-63.

note: the unnumbered forty pages of the preface have been assigned small roman numerals in the collation.

quoted: 22, 23

22.24-7 “An unbeliever . . . awed . . . the law . . . conscience . . . integrity . . . child of God . . . the law . . . concupiscence . . . hypocrisie] Particular actions then, are not good evidences either way: as wherein both an unbeliever, awed . . . the law . . . Conscience . . . integrity . . . Childe of God . . . the law . . . concupiscence . . . Hypocrisie (342)

23.9 “Neither,” . . . “will] Neither will (xxxviii)

23.12 jeer, but] jeer. But (xxxviii)

23.14-17 any rather . . . suffer . . . the Atheist . . . truth. . . heart . . . Protestant . . . Papist . . . face . . . Protestant . . . Papist . . . Jew . . . Turk] any rather . . . suffer . . . the Atheist . . . truth . . . heart . . . Protestant . . . Papist . . . face . . . Protestant . . . Papist . . . Jew . . . Turk (xxxix)

San Miguel y Valledor, Evaristo (1785-1862).

note: leftist Spanish military leader who came to power after suppressing the army revolt of 7 July, 1822, fought against the French invasion of 1823, and lived abroad after being defeated.

referred to: 41, 42

Sarrut, Germain Marie (1800-83; GDU). Referred to: 402

Say, Jean Baptiste Léon (1767-1832; DPF). Referred to: 323, 522, 524-5

Scheffer, Arnold (b. ca. 1797-1853).

note: a radical journalist, one of the French Carbonari, an artist, and a friend of the Grotes.

referred to: 668-9, 669

Schiller, Johann Christoph Friedrich von (1759-1805; EB). Referred to: 1108, 1109

— Wallenstein (1798-99). In Sämmtliche Werke. 2nd ed. 12 vols. (Stuttgart and Tübingen: Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1818-19, IX, Pt. 2.

note: in SC. The quotation is from Coleridge’s translation (q.v. for the collation) as quoted by Talfourd in his speech of 6 July, 1848, q.v.

quoted: 1108

referred to: 1108

Schlosser, Friedrich Christoph (1776-1861; EB). Universalhistorische Uebersicht der Geschichte der alten Welt und ihrer Cultur. 3 pts. Frankfurt am Main: Varrentrapp, 1826-34.

referred to: 663-4

Schonen, Auguste Jean Marie, baron de (1782-1849; DPF). Referred to: 379, 658

Schröder-Devrient, Wilhelmine (1804-60; EB). Referred to: 465

The Scotsman.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “French Ministry,” 10 Nov., 1830, 715.

referred to: 183

Scott, Walter (1771-1832; DNB).

note: the references at 331-3 and 436-8 are to the Waverley novels, as musically illustrated by Eliza Flower, q.v.

referred to: 331-3, 343, 436-8, 760

— The Bride of Lammermoor. In Tales of My Landlord, 3rd series. Collected and Arranged by Jedediah Cleishbotham. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Constable; London: Longman, et al., 1819, I, II, III (1-131).

quoted: 556

referred to: 333

556.28-9 “ower true tale”] By many readers this may be deemed overstrained, romantic, and composed by the wild imagination of an author, desirous of gratifying the popular appetite for the horrible; but those who are read in the private family history of Scotland during the period in which the scene is laid, will readily discover, through the disguise of borrowed names and added incidents, the leading particulars of an ower true tale. (III, 100-11)

— Guy Mannering; or, The Astrologer. By the Author of “Waverley.” 3 vols. Edinburgh: Constable; London: Longman, et al., 1815.

referred to: 332

— The Heart of Mid-Lothian. In Tales of My Landlord, 2nd series. Collected and Arranged by Jedediah Cleishbotham. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Constable, 1818.

referred to: 332

— A Legend of Montrose. In Tales of My Landlord, 3rd ser., III (132-333), IV.

referred to: 332

— The Pirate. By the Author of “Waverley.” 3 vols. Edinburgh: Constable: London: Hurst, Robinson, 1822.

referred to: 332

— Redgauntlet: A Tale of the Eighteenth Century. 3 vols. Edinburgh: Constable, 1824.

quoted: 647

647.16 “And] [paragraph] And (277)

647.20 Provost.”] Provost! (277)

— Waverley; or, ’Tis Sixty Years Since. 3 vols. Edinburgh: Constable; London: Longman, et al., 1814.

referred to: 333

— Woodstock; or, The Cavalier: A Tale of the Year Sixteen Hundred and Fifty-one. 3 vols. Edinburgh: Constable; London: Longman, et al., 1826.

referred to: 333

Scrope, George Julius Poulett (1797-1876; DNB). Referred to: 248, 249, 250, 736, 911-3, 923-6, 928, 942-5, 991, 1004-7, 1066-8, 1069-73

— “The Edinburgh Review and Mr. Poulett Scrope,” The Times, 27 Oct., 1846, 2.

referred to: 923, 926

— How Is Ireland to Be Governed? A Question Addressed to the New Administration of Lord Melbourne in 1834, with a Postscript, in Which the Same Question Is Addressed to the Administration of Sir Robert Peel in 1846. 2nd ed. London: Ridgway, 1846.

quoted: 1013

referred to: 1013-15

1013.5 proposal is, . . . that] proposal, therefore, is, that (54)

1013.10 offered . . . sale] [not in italics] (55)

1013.10 or] or (55)

1013.11 expenses. I] expenses. [paragraph] I (55)

1013.13 industrious landowners.] [in small caps] (55)

1013.24 of Cork] at Cork (56)

1013.25 number. The] number. [paragraph] The (56)

1013.30 repaying] reaping (56) [treated as typographical error in this ed.]

1013.30 fruits. . . . No] [ellipsis indicates 6-sentence omission] (57)

— Letter to Lord John Russell (20 Oct., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 21 Oct., 1846, 5.

quoted: 911

referred to: 911

— Letter to Lord John Russell, Morning Chronicle, 7 Dec., 1846, 2.

referred to: 999

— Letter to the Editor (9 Dec., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 11 Dec., 1846, 6.

note: replied to by JSM in No. 341, q.v.

quoted: 991, 992, 993

referred to: 991-3, 1004

991.12 “to] [paragraph] Your leading article of Monday contains a sort of challenge to the advocates of the former proposal [to “enlarge” the Irish poor law], to (6)

991.13 wasteful system] wasteful and (as you style it) demoralizing system (6)

992.7-9 “A methodical . . . works,” . . . “drainage . . . reclamations, home . . . refuge,”] [paragraph] 2. In the second place, the hurried and ill-digested system of employment on the roads now afforded to the able-bodied by presentments, hastily thrown in and passed at the baronial sessions, under the influence of panic, and something very like mob-law, in no respect resembles the methodical . . . works which would be prepared at leisure under a well-arranged and well-administered poor-law. [paragraph] The public works such a system would principally set on foot would be, not the “lowering of harmless hills,” or “making roads to lead no where,” but chiefly great works of drainage . . . reclamations (your own pet project), home . . . refuge, &c. (6)

993.12-13 “Government loans” . . . “overriding . . . incumbrances;”] [paragraph] But, moreover, I have never looked to public works for affording employment to more than the surplus labour which private parties, especially the landed proprietors, would not, or could not, employ in the improvement and cultivation of their estates, under the stimulus of a rate to be levied on them if they did not do so, facilities being given them by government loans over-riding . . . incumbrances. (6)

— Letter to the Editor (14 Dec., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 18 Dec., 1846, 3.

note: in reply to No. 341, q.v.

quoted: 1005

referred to: 1004-7

1005.14-16 “in order to civilise Ireland” . . . “universal . . . law” . . . “from] My proposal is that in order to civilize Ireland, to inspire the poorer classes with a respect for the law, to put a stop to their universal . . . law and to the crime it engenders (a spirit which has been proved to have its root in the necessity of keeping up a system of terror in order to maintain their only means of existence), it is essential to secure them from (3)

1005.18-19 “an . . . poor-rate.”] This concession is equally necessary to enable the law to put an . . . poor-rate, with the disadvantages of being paid by the wrong parties—the poor instead of the rich—and also of covering the whole country with filth, disease, wretchedness, and imposture, as with a leprosy. (3)

1005.19 “you] For this you (3)

— Letter to the Editor (17 Mar., 1847), Morning Chronicle, 19 Mar., 1847, 6.

note: in reply to No. 361.

quoted: 1070

referred to: 1069-73

1070.5-7 “the Malthusian theory” . . . “is . . . ever,” . . . “Mr. Jenkinson’s cosmogony”] We have heard all that [about “annihilating the laws of physical nature”] before, in the Malthusian theory,—a theory of which Mr. Jenkinson’s cosmogony was the precise prototype. [paragraph] Depend upon it, that theory is exploded for ever. (6)

— Letters to the Right Hon. Lord John Russell, on the Expediency of Enlarging the Irish Poor-Law to the Full Extent of the Poor-Law of England. London: Ridgway, 1846.

referred to: 911, 923, 942-5, 978-9, 991-2

— “The Political Economists,” Quarterly Review, XLIV (Jan. 1831), 1-52.

referred to: 248-50

— “Poor-Laws in Ireland” (letter to the editor; 5 Nov., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 9 Nov., 1846, 6.

quoted: 942, 943

referred to: 942-5

942.16 “the English”] I mean the extension to that country [Ireland] of the main principles of the English Poor-law, which gives to the wealthy classes a deep and direct interest in the condition of their poorer fellow subjects, and to the latter the assurance that they are not wholly uncared for by the institutions of their country, but provided with assistance and support in their extreme need. (6)

943.5 “necessary] On the contrary, I proposed it last year, and have always looked to it, as a necessary (6)

943.6 an improved] our improved (6) [treated as typographical error in this ed.]

943.6 poor-law.”] poor-law, since it would relieve the most over-peopled districts from the pressure of that portion of their population, which the landowners and other rate-payers, even under the stimulus of a poor-law, might find it difficult to employ, and provide exactly that very system of public works of a productive character which ought to form an essential element in any poor-law adapted to the circumstances of Ireland. (6)

943.7-8 “far from . . . between” . . . “are] Far from . . . between the two schemes, they are (6)

943.9 one another;”] each other. (6)

943.9 “a vain] [paragraph] Perhaps these considerations may save us the pain of seeing a Liberal organ of such high character as the Morning Chronicle lend its efforts to maintain a vain (6)

943.35-6 “would . . . poor-law.”] [paragraph] Is it not then clear that the accompaniment of a large scheme of waste lands reclamation would . . . poor-law? (6)

— Principles of Political Economy, Deduced from the Natural Laws of Social Welfare, and Applied to the Present State of Britain. London: Longman, et al., 1833.

referred to: 893

— Speech on the New Colony (30 June, 1834). Reported in “South Australian Association for Emigration,” The Times, 1 July, 1834, 4.

note: in addition to Torrens (q.v.), George Grote and Robert Owen, inter alia, spoke at the meeting of the South Australian Association at Exeter Hall.

referred to: 736

— Speech in Moving a Bill on Waste Lands (Ireland), (28 Apr., 1846; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 85, cols. 1198-1206.

referred to: 911

— “To the Right Honourable Lord John Russell” (20 Oct., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 21 Oct., 1846, 5.

note: see also his letter of 24 Oct., 1846.

quoted: 911, 912

referred to: 911-13, 923

911.11 to purchase] of purchase (5)

911.31 “the] Lastly, the (5)

911.31 locating] locating (5)

911.31 some hundred thousand] [in italics] (5)

911.32 lands of their own] [in italics] (5)

— “To the Right Hon. Lord John Russell” (24 Oct., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 26 Oct., 1846, 3.

note: see also his letter of 20 Oct., 1846.

referred to: 923

Sébastiani, François Horace Bastien, comte (1772-1851; GDU). Referred to: 203, 351, 700

— Letter to the Belgian Government, Courrier, 25 Jan., 1831, 1.

referred to: 250

Secker, Isaac Onslow (1799-1861; MEB).

note: the references, in or arising from a quotation from The Times of 6 July, 1849, include Secker’s judgment in the case of Alexander Smith.

referred to: 1139-41

Seeley, Robert Benton [?]. “Whig Foreign Policy,” Fraser’s Magazine, VI (Dec. 1832), 637-52.

note: the attribution is thus queried in the Wellesley Index.

referred to: 691

Ségur, Philippe Paul, comte de (1780-1873; GDU). Referred to: 365

Selden, John (1584-1654; DNB). Referred to: 282

Senior, Nassau William (1790-1864; DNB). Referred to: 216, 218, 327, 744, 766, 775, 776, 778, 923, 930

— A Letter to Lord Howick, on a Legal Provision for the Irish Poor; Commutation of Tithes, and a Provision for the Irish Roman Catholic Clergy. London: Murray, 1831.

referred to: 775

— “Letter to Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department, on the Third Report from the Commissioners for Inquiry into the Condition of the Poor in Ireland” (14 Apr., 1836), PP, 1837, LI, 244-52.

referred to: 993

— On National Property, and on the Prospects of the Present Administration and of Their Successors. London: Fellowes, 1835.

reviewed: 753-9

quoted: 753, 754-5, 755-6, 756-8

753.24 title-page,” . . . “may] title-page may (3)

754.12 Some deny] [paragraph] Of those who are guilty of this error [of confusing the right to deal with the income with the right to waste the fee simple], some deny (15)

756.17 receive, from] receive, and from (49)

757.5 inconveniences] inconveniencies (51)

757.46 spirit.”] spirit.”* [footnote:] *Thoughts on the Cause of the Present Discontents.—Burke’s Works, Vol. II. Pp. 265-326. (55)

758.11-12 with reference not] not with reference (56)

— 2nd ed. London: Fellowes, 1835.

reviewed: 763-7

quoted: 764-5, 765-6, 766-7

764.15 If the] If, on the other hand, the (66)

764.24 Legislature.”] legislature.* [footnote:] *Standard, Monday, Jan. 12, 1835. (66)

765.22 when these] when all these (69)

765.26 When] [no paragraph] When (52)

765.32 more] mere (52)

766.28 R.] Robert (56)

766.32 mental] intellectual (56)

766.33 reluctance] resistance (56)

— “Proposals for Extending the Irish Poor Law,” Edinburgh Review, LXXXIV (Oct. 1846), 267-314.

referred to: 923, 930

— Statement of the Provision for the Poor, and of the Condition of the Labouring Classes, in a Considerable Portion of America and Europe. Being the Preface to the Foreign Communications Contained in the Appendix to the Poor Law Report. London: Fellowes, 1835.

reviewed: 774-6

quoted: 775

775.31 “in] It will be observed that in no country, except, perhaps, the Canton of Berne, has compulsory relief produced evils resembling, either in intensity or in extent, those which we have experienced; and that in (84)

— Three Lectures on the Rate of Wages. London: Murray, 1830.

quoted: 216-18

referred to: 218

218.10 will] will (xiv)

Sermon, Thomas.

note: master of the Bideford workhouse in Devon. The quotation is taken from The Times, 2 Feb., 1850, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1152

Settele, Giuseppe (d. 1841).

note: an admirer of Copernicus and Galileo, he was temporarily in disfavour with the Holy Office, but defended himself ably and continued teaching at the Sapienza until his death.

referred to: 11

Seymour-Conway, Francis Charles (3rd Marquis of Hertford) (1777-1842; DNB). Referred to: 112

Shaftesbury, Lord. See Anthony Ashley Cooper.

Shakespeare, William (1564-1616; DNB).

note: at 426 JSM uses the spelling Shakspeare.

referred to: 426, 464-6

— As You Like It. In The Riverside Shakespeare. Ed. G. Blakemore Evans. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1974, 369-400.

referred to: 827

— Coriolanus. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 1392-1440.

quoted:1263

1263.3 “sweet voices.”] Most sweet voices! (1412; II, iii, 112)

— Hamlet. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 1135-97.

note: the quotations at 176 and 393 are indirect.

quoted: 176, 325, 393, 1080

referred to: 466

325.15 “heard of in his philosophy.”] There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, / Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. (1151; I, v, 165-6)

— Henry IV, Part II. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 886-929.

note: the quotations are indirect.

quoted: 792, 942, 970

— Love’s Labour’s Lost. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 174-216.

note: the quotation at 89 derives from Wooler.

quoted: 89, 577

89.27-8 fat paunches make lean pates] I am resolved, ’tis but a three years’ fast: / The mind shall banquet, though the body pine; / Fat paunches have lean pates; and dainty bits / Make rich the ribs, but bankrout quite the wits. (179; I, i, 24-7)

577.38 “in the favour of him that receives it.”] A jest’s prosperity lies in the ear / Of him that hears it, never in the tongue / Of him that makes it; then if sickly ears, / Deaf’d with the clamors of their own dear groans, / Will hear your idle scorns, continue then, / And I will have you and that fault withal; / But if they will not, throw away that spirit, / And I shall find you empty of that fault, / Right joyful of your reformation. (211; V, ii, 861-9)

— Macbeth. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 1306-42.

note: the quotation at 169 is indirect; the reference at 466 is to the character Macbeth.

quoted: 169, 462, 608

referred to: 466

462.11 He] She (1337; V, v, 17)

608.24-5 “all sound and fury, signifying nothing;”] It is a tale / Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, / Signifying nothing. (1337; V, v, 26-8)

— Measure for Measure. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 545-86.

note: parts of the same passage are quoted in each place.

quoted: 528, 602, 764

528.1 “fantastic . . . heaven”] Merciful heaven, / Thou rather with thy sharp and sulphurous bolt / Splits the unwedgeable and gnarled oak / Than the soft myrtle; but man, proud man, / Dress’d in a little brief authority, / Most ignorant of what he’s most assur’d / (His glassy essence), like an angry ape / Plays such fantastic . . . heaven / As makes the angels weep; who, with our spleens, / Would all themselves laugh mortal. (561; II, ii, 114-23)

602.22-3 “strange tricks” . . . “heaven”] [see collation for 528.1 above]

764.2 “little brief authority”] [see collation for 528.1 above]

— The Merchant of Venice. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 250-85.

note: the reference is to the character Shylock.

referred to: 466

— Othello. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 1198-1248.

note: the quotation at 1113 is indirect.

quoted: 297, 1113

297.15 “lame and impotent conclusion”] Oh most lame and impotent conclusion. (1213; II, i, 161)

— The Tempest. In The Riverside Shakespeare, 1606-38.

note: the reference, in a quotation from W.J. Fox, is to Caliban and Miranda.

referred to: 558

Shaw-Lefevre, John George (1797-1879; DNB). Referred to: 743-4, 776

Sheil, Richard Lalor (1791-1851; DNB).

note: the references are in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 526

Shelley, John Villiers (1808-67; MEB). Referred to: 1212

Shelley, Percy Bysshe (1792-1822; DNB). Referred to: 1023

Short, Bob [pseud.] Twelve Short Standing Rules, for Ladies [and Gentlemen] with Short Memories, at the Game of Whist. Salisbury: Fowler, 1801.

note: a card with twelve rules on each side.

referred to: 109

— Hoyle Abridged: A Treatise on Backgammon; or, Short Rules for Short Memories. London: Allman, 1820.

referred to: 109

— Hoyle Abridged: A Treatise on the Game of Chess; or, Short Rules for Short Memories. London: Allman, 1824.

referred to: 109

Le Siècle.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— Unheaded leader, 29 Dec., 1846, 2.

referred to: 1043

Sieyès, Emmanuel Joseph, comte (1748-1836; GDU). Referred to: 141, 520, 542

Siméon, Joseph Jérôme, comte (1749-1842; GDU). Referred to: 199

Simon, Edouard Thomas (1740-1818; GDU). Referred to: 317

Sinclair, George (1790-1868; DNB). Speech on the East-India Company’s Charter (17 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 801-2.

referred to: 606

Sismondi, Jean Charles Leonardo Simonde de (1773-1842; GDU).

note: the reference at 1008 is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 951, 988-91, 1008, 1011

— Etudes sur l’économie politique. 2 vols. Paris: Treuttel and Würtz, 1837-38.

quoted: 988, 990

referred to: 951, 1011

988.19-37 It . . . peasantry.] [translated from:] C’est surtout la Suisse qu’il faut parcourir, qu’il faut étudier, pour juger du bonheur des paysans propriétaires. C’est la Suisse qu’il faut apprendre à connaître pour se convaincre que l’agriculture pratiquée par ceux-là même qui en recueillent les fruits suffit pour procurer une grande aisance à une population très nombreuse; une grande indépendance de caractère, fruit de l’indépendance des situations; un grand commerce de consommation, conséquence du bien-être de tous les habitans, même dans un pays dont le climat est rude, dont le sol est médiocrement fertile, et où les gelées tardives et l’inconstance des saisons détruisent souvent l’espoir du laboureur. Soit qu’on parcoure le riant Emmenthal, ou qu’on s’enfonce dans les vallées les plus reculées du canton de Berne, on ne saurait voir sans admiration, sans attendrissement, ces maisons de bois du moindre paysan, si vastes, si bien closes, si bien construites, si couvertes de sculpture. Dans l’intérieur, de grands corridors dégagent chaque chambre de la nombreuse famille; chaque chambre n’a qu’un lit, et il est abondamment pourvu de rideaux, de couvertures, et du linge le plus blanc; des meubles soignés l’entourent; les armoires sont remplies de linge, la laiterie est vaste, aérée, et d’une netteté exquise; sous le même toit on trouve de grands approvisionnemens de blé, de viande salée, de fromage et de bois; dans les étables on voit le bétail le mieux soigné et le plus beau de l’Europe; le jardin est planté de fleurs, les hommes comme les femmes sont chaudement et proprement habillés, les dernières conservent avec orgueil leur antique costume; tous portent sur leur visage l’empreinte de la vigueur et de la santé, ils frappent par cette beauté de traits qui devient le caractère d’une race, lorsque pendant plusieurs générations elle n’a souffert ni du vice ni du besoin. Que d’autres nations vantent leur opulence, la Suisse pourra toujours leur opposer avec orgueil ses paysans. (I, 171-3)

990.23-44 The peasant . . . idle. . . . Of . . . richest.] [translated from:] Le paysan propriétaire est de tous les cultivateurs celui qui tire le plus de parti du sol; parceque c’est celui qui songe le plus à l’avenir, tout comme celui qui a été le plus éclairé par l’expérience; c’est encore lui qui met le mieux à profit le travail humain, parceque répartissant ses occupations entre tous les membres de sa famille, il en réserve pour tous les jours de l’année, de manière à ce qu’il n’y ait de chômage pour personne: de tous les cultivateurs il est le plus heureux, et en même temps, sur un espace donné, la terre ne nourrit bien, sans s’épuiser, et n’occupe jamais tant d’habitans que lorsqu’ils sont propriétaires; enfin de tous les cultivateurs le paysan propriétaire est celui qui donne le plus d’encouragement au commerce et à l’industrie, parcequ’il est le plus riche. (I, 173)

990.28 idle. . . . He] [ellipsis indicates return to two pages preceding] (I, 173, 171)

990.28-40 He . . . market!] [translated from:] Loin de craindre pour l’avenir, il le voit s’embellir dans son espérance; car il met à profit pour ses enfans, pour les siècles qui viendront, chacun des instans que ne requiert pas de lui le travail de l’année. Il lui a suffi de donner peu de momens de travail pour mettre en terre le noyau qui dans cent ans sera un grand arbre, pour creuser l’aqueduc qui séchera à jamais son champ, pour former le conduit qui lui amènera une source d’eau vive, pour améliorer par des soins souvent répétés mais dérobés sur ses instans perdus, toutes les espèces d’animaux et de végétaux dont il s’entoure. Son petit patrimoine est une vraie caisse d’épargnes, toujours prête à recevoir tous ses petits profits, à utiliser tous ses momens de loisir. La puissance toujours agissante de la nature les féconde, et les lui rend au centuple. Le paysan a vivement le sentiment de ce bonheur attaché à la condition de propriétaire. Aussi est-il toujours empressé de la terre à tout prix. Il la paie plus qu’elle ne vaut, plus qu’elle ne lui rendra peur-être; mais combien n’a-t-il pas raison d’estimer à un haut prix l’avantage de placer désormais toujours avantageusement son travail, sans être obligé de l’offrir au rabais; de trouver toujours au besoin son pain, sans être obligé de le payer à l’enchère. (I, 171)

990.40 market! . . . Of] [ellipsis indicates 1½-page omission] (I, 171, 173)

— Nouveaux principes d’économie politique, ou De la richesse dans ses rapports avec la population (1819). 2nd ed. 2 vols. Paris: Delaunay, 1827.

quoted: 988-9, 989

988.40-989.10 When . . . indigence.] [translated from:] Quand on traverse la Suisse presqu’entière, plusieurs provinces de France, d’Italie, et d’Allemagne, il n’est pas besoin de demander, en regardant chaque partie de terre, si elle appartient à un cultivateur propriétaire ou à un fermier. Les soins bien entendus, les jouissances préparées au laboureur, la parure que la campagne a reçue de ses mains, indiquent bien vite le premier. Il est vrai qu’un gouvernement oppressif peut détruire l’aisance et abrutir l’intelligence que devait donner la propriété, que l’impôt peut enlever le plus net du produit des champs, que l’insolence des agens du pouvoir peut troubler la sécurité des paysans, que l’impossibilité d’obtenir justice contre un puissant voisin peut jeter le découragement dans l’âme, et que, dans le beau pays qui a été rendu à l’administration du Roi de Sardaigne, un propriétaire porte aussi bien qu’un journalier l’uniforme de la misère. (I, 168-9)

989.13-15 “It . . . vain,” . . . “to . . . evil.”] [translated from:] On a beau se conformer à une seule des règles de l’économie politique, elle ne peut pas opérer le bien à elle seule; du moins elle diminue le mal. (I, 169)

990.3-20 In . . . population.] [translated from:] Dans les pays qui ont conservé l’exploitation patriarcale, la population s’accroît régulièrement et rapidement, jusqu’à ce qu’elle ait atteint ses limites naturelles: c’est-à-dire, que les héritages continuent à se diviser et à se subdiviser entre plusieurs fils, tant qu’avec une augmentation de travail, chaque famille peut tirer un égal revenu d’une moindre portion de terre. Le père qui possédait une vaste étendue de pâturages, les partage entre ses fils, pour que ceux-ci en fassent des champs et des prés; ces fils les partagent encore, pour exclure le système des jachères: chaque perfectionnement de la science rurale permet une nouvelle division de la propriété; mais il ne faut pas craindre que le propriétaire élève ses enfans pour en faire des mendians; il sait au juste l’héritage qu’il peut leur laisser; il sait que la loi le partagera également entre eux; il voit le terme où ce partage les ferait descendre du rang qu’il a occupé lui-même, et un juste orgueil de famille, qui se retrouve dans le paysan comme dans le gentilhomme, l’arrête avant qu’il appelle à la vie des enfans au sort desquels il ne pourrait pas pourvoir. S’ils naissent cependant, du moins ils ne se marient pas, ou ils choisissent eux-mêmes, entre plusieurs frères, celui qui continuera la famille. On ne voit point, dans les cantons suisses, les patrimoines des paysans se subdiviser jamais de manière à les faire descendre au-dessous d’une honnête aisance, quoique l’habitude du service étranger, en ouvrant aux enfans une carrière inconnue et incalculable, excite quelquefois une population surabondante. (I, 170-1)

Slater, Abraham (b. 1765).

note: a pauper admitted to Risborough Union workhouse in 1843, who worked there as a male nurse.

referred to: 925

Smart, Benjamin Humphrey (?1786-1872; DNB). Referred to: 425-7, 429-35

— An Outline of Sematology; or, An Essay towards Establishing a New Theory of Grammar, Logic, and Rhetoric. London: Richardson, 1831.

reviewed: 425-7, 429-35

quoted: 432, 433

432.4 Let] [no paragraph] Let (7)

432.4 infant. That] infant: that (7)

432.19 give] give (8)

432.25 . . . Collectively, that] [no paragraph] In this manner, words, individually, cease to be signs of our perceptions or conceptions, and stand (individually) for what are properly called notions*, [footnote omitted] that is, for what the mind knows;—collectively, That (10)

433.15-20 That the . . . language. . . . We are . . . sentence. . . . As to] [no paragraph] From the definitions and general reasoning in Grammar;—from the theories laid down in Logic;—and the basis on which the rules and practice of Rhetoric are presumed to stand, this principle seems to be taken for granted, that the . . . language; contrivances adopted at first on the spur of the occasion, the shifts and expedients to which a person is driven, when not being able to lay bare his mind at once according to his consciousness, he tries, by putting such signs together as were used for former occasions and therefore known as regards them, to form an expression, which, as a whole, will be a new one, and meet the purpose in hand. True indeed it is, that these very contrivances become, in their more refined use, the great instruments of human reason by which all improvement, all extensive knowledge, is obtained; but we are . . . sentence. If it is commissioned to write the whole by the reference immediate or mediate which all the other words are to bear to it, and to signify that they are a sentence, that is, the sign of a purposed communication, then it is theverb:—if it has not this power, (namely, of uniting the other words into a sentence,) and yet is capable, in all other respects, of standing as an independent sign, (this sign not being the sign of a purposed communication) then it is a substantive:—if it is the implied adjunct of a substantive, it is an adjective or an article,—if of a verb, an adverb:—if we know it to be a word, which, in a sentence, is fitted to precede a substantive, (or words taken substantively) in order to connect such substantive with what goes before, then it is a preposition:—and if it goes before, or mingles in a sentence, in order to connect it with another sentence, then it is a conjunction. These are the only real differences of the parts of speech:—as to (38-40)

Smith, Adam (1723-90; DNB). Referred to: 323

— An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. 8th ed. 3 vols. London: Strahan, 1796.

note: in SC.

quoted: 755

755.1 “abhors perpetuities,”] The common law of England, indeed, is said to abhor perpetuities, and they are accordingly more restricted there than in any other European monarchy; though even England is not altogether without them. (II, 85; Bk. III, Chap. ii)

Smith, Alexander.

note: a commission agent. The references are in a quotation from The Times, 6 July, 1849.

referred to: 1139-41

Smith, John (1767-1842; MEB). Referred to: 790

— Speech on the Ministerial Plan of Parliamentary Reform (4 Mar., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 3, cols. 33-5.

note: the indirect quotation is in a quotation from Wakefield.

quoted: 790

Smith, William.

note: police constable No. 151K, defendant in the case discussed in No. 419.

referred to: 1221

Smollett, Tobias George (1721-71; DNB). A History of England from the Revolution to the Death of George II (1757). 5 vols. London: Cadell and Baldwin, 1790.

referred to: 45

Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.Reports and Prospectus. London: Baldwin, et al., 1830.

referred to: 243

Socrates (469-399 ; WWG).

note: the references at 873 and 1130 are in quotations from Grote, who uses the spelling Sokrates.

referred to: 425, 873, 1122, 1130, 1162-4

Solomons, Isaac (b. 1787).

note: a notorious fence and swindler.

referred to: 488

Solon (ca. 638-559 ; WWG). Referred to: 342, 1085, 1086, 1088, 1161

Souchet.

note: a tavern-keeper in Paris.

referred to: 389, 390

— Letter to the Prefect (25 July), Moniteur, 1831, 2453.

note: quoted in a speech on 21 Dec. by Périer in the Chamber of Deputies.

referred to: 389-90

Soult, Nicolas Jean de Dieu (Marshal of France) (1769-1851; GDU).

note: the reference at 593 is in a quotation from Croker.

referred to: 127, 203, 363, 372, 373, 428-9, 515-16, 593, 684, 743

— Speech on the Budget (13 Mar.), Moniteur, 1832, 742.

quoted: 429

429.1 On . . . vie!] La chambre décidera ce qu’elle jugera convenable; mais quant au traitement de maréchal de France, je déclare qu’on . . . vie. (742)

South, Robert (1634-1716; DNB). A Sermon Preached at the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, Nov. 9, 1662. London: J.G. for Robinson, Oxford, 1663.

note: the first recorded use of the term tabula rasa (or rasa tabula). The sermon was reprinted as A Sermon on Genesis 1.27.

quoted: 540, 1098

Southey, Robert (1774-1843; DNB). “Moral and Political State of the British Empire,” Quarterly Review, XLIV (Jan. 1831), 261-317.

referred to: 275

— Sir Thomas More; or, Colloquies on the Progress and Prospects of Society. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1829.

referred to: 229

The Spectator.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 997-1000

— “Brunswick Agitation in the County of Kent,” 16 Oct., 1828, 247.

referred to: 116

— “News of the Week,” 1 Jan., 1831, 1-2.

quoted: 226

226.11 “boys”] The boys of the Polytechnic School have since been shut up within the walls of their college, by Soult, who as Minister of War is head of the establishment. (2)

— “The King of the French and the Duke of Bourbon’s Will,” 24 Dec., 1831, 1233-4.

referred to: 387, 392

— “The Duke of Bourbon’s Will,” 31 Dec., 1831, 1255-6.

referred to: 387, 392

— “The Irish Confiscation,” 12 Dec., 1846, 1187-8.

note: in the “Topics of the Day” section.

quoted: 998

referred to: 997-1000

998.2 poor-law. . . . Landholders cannot] poor law; for the present law to establish houses of refuge here and there about the country is a mere mockery of the name. [paragraph] It is notorious as a matter both of reproach against landlords in Ireland and of complaint on their parts, that the greater portion of their interest in their estates is already confiscated to the money-lender. The residue has proved quite insufficient to meet the present emergency; landholders cannot (1187)

998.4-5 works.” . . . [paragraph] The] works,”—in other words, the landlords of Ireland, as a body, are totally bankrupt, and in their insolvency their business is carried on with money supplied by the British nation. [2-sentence omission] [paragraph] The (1187)

998.9 make-believe. . . . It] [ellipsis indicates 4-sentence omission] (1187)

998.14-15 lump. . . . [paragraph] It] lump. Whether or not such is to be the result, time will tell; but it is evidently an attempt which persons of the landlord class contemplate. [paragraph] It (1187)

998.21 The] [no paragraph] The (1187)

998.24 could] would (1187) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

— “The Irish Land Question” (letter to the editor; 28 Nov., 1846; signed “B.F.”), 12 Dec., 1846, 1189-90.

note: reprinted in the Morning Chronicle, 17 Dec., 1846, 2.

quoted: 1001, 1002, 1003

1001.33 “spoliation,”] [the word does not appear in the letter, though the implication does]

1001.33-4 “interference . . . property,” [quoted in full in following entry]

1001.34 “shaking . . . society,”] That waste lands should be improved, the poor employed and fed, and the country thereby vastly benefited, is no doubt most desirable: but the cost of so doing must be taken into account; and would not the risk if not the certainty of shaking . . . society by any direct interference with the rights of property be an evil infinitely greater than the benefit aimed at, or than the delay incident to awaiting the influence of self-interest upon individuals? (1189-90)

1001.39 “fixity of tenure”] Nay, some go so far as to speak of fixity of tenure; proposing thereby that a portion of the farmers or cottiers now in occupation of the land as tenants at will, should by some legislative act be secured in possession, with or without the will of the present owners, and be made to all intents and purposes proprietors of the soil, subject or not to some small quit-rent, never to be increased. (1189)

1002.8-9 “What,” . . . “does . . . mean? Is] [paragraph] Now, Sir, I would ask, purely for information sake—information which I am sure would be grateful to your readers, and which few are better qualified to afford than yourself—“what does . . . mean?” Is (1189)

1002.11 consent? Surely that . . . intended.”] consent?—surely that . . . intended; but if not, what else is meant? (1189)

1002.27 pretium affectionis . . . “the . . . rights,”] It is not the money revenue alone, which he may have mortgaged or forfeited, that the proprietor of land may claim in such a case, but the . . . rights—the pretium affectionis which he sets upon his property, if in a condition to insist upon it; and Government, in dealing with any proprietor, whether for waste or cultivated land, is bound to satisfy him before taking any part of his land to give to others. (1190)

1003.16 Habits] [no paragraph] Habits (1190)

1003.17 now] [now] (1190)

1003.19 it. . . . In] [ellipsis indicates 4-sentence omission, in which the leaders in the Morning Chronicle are attacked] (1190)

1003.25 danger. Such improvement] danger: such improvement (1190)

— “A Plan of Colonization for Ireland” (23 Mar., 1847), 3 Apr., 1847, Supplement, 1-7.

referred to: 1075-8

— “News of the Week,” 11 Mar., 1848, 237.

quoted: 1092, 1092-3, 1093

referred to: 1091-3

1092.3 “going] [paragraph] Where the Provisional Government lays itself open to censure, and, as it were, incurs condemnation ipso facto, is in going (237)

1092.7 titles.”] titles; an act anticipating the office of the constituent body. (237)

1092.12 “they] They (237)

1092.13 appreciate”] appreciate until we have them developed in the discussions of the promised council of the nation, and criticism is a kind of intervention, the more impertinent in that it rests on imperfect knowledge. (237)

1092.27 “probably] Another resignation is talked of—that of M. Lamartine; who probably (237)

1092.28 politics”] politics. (237)

1092.32-1093.1 “a leading journal,”] While the omnibus men are “striking” for higher pay, a leading journal has organized a community of property in its own office between masters and men; of course subjecting the men, who have hitherto counted on regular wages, to the vicissitudes of profit and loss—of loss in a speculation which no longer offers the premium of large individual profits for concentrated activity of management. (237)

— “Zamoyski and Wielopolski,” 7 Mar., 1863, 1717-18.

referred to: 1204

— “Metropolitan Elections,” 15 Apr., 1865, 405-6.

referred to: 1208-10

— “The Secularists in Full Cry,” 2 Apr., 1870, 425-6.

quoted: 1222

1222.26-7 “as . . . lessons.”] But this we do say, that to suppose the very people who are now fighting not for sectarian education, but for the permission to have the Bible taught by the regular schoolmasters of all rate-paid schools where the School Boards assent, in the way suggested in Dean Lake’s admirable letter to Tuesday’s Times, will be willing to acquiesce a year hence in the utterly insane and unmeaning compromise of having a chapter of the Bible read aloud without note or comment as . . . lessons, is to give them credit for being infinitely more stupid, formal, and purposeless than they really are. (425)

1222.28 “British system,”] In the first place, if he says what he means, let him not ask, as he does, for the British School system,—for every one of his objections applies, as he well knows, just as much to the homeopathic dose of formal Bible-reading and hymn-singing with which Lord Russell and he demand that the school shall open, as to the more honest and earnest religious lesson which we want to see given. (425)

Spence, Thomas (1750-1814; DNB). Referred to: 709

— The Meridian Sun of Liberty; or, The Whole Rights of Man. London: Spence, 1796.

referred to: 709

Spencer, John Charles (Lord Althorp, later Earl Spencer) (1782-1845; DNB).

note: many of the references at 597-607, 608-17, 618-22, 623, 631, 633, 635-8, and 643-6 are to the Althorp (Reform) Ministry.

referred to: 213, 265, 548, 565, 581, 591, 592, 597-607, 608-17, 618-22, 623, 631, 633, 635-8, 643-6, 759

— Interjection on the Renewal of the Bank Charter (31 May, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, col. 188.

referred to: 592

— “Letter to the Governor and Deputy Governor of the Bank of England” (6 Aug., 1833), PP, 1833, XXIII, 293.

referred to: 592

— Resolution on Supply—Sugar Duties (6 Mar., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 16, cols. 324-5.

referred to: 611

— Speech on the Truck System (14 Dec., 1830; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 1, cols. 1164-5.

referred to: 213

— Speech on Supply—the Budget (11 Feb., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 403-18.

referred to: 268, 548, 612

— Speech on Supply—the Budget (11 Feb., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 446-7.

referred to: 265

— Speech on Being Elected (15 Dec., 1832). Reported in The Times, 17 Dec., 1832, 3.

referred to: 540n

— Speech on Sinecures (14 Feb., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 15, col. 674.

referred to: 600, 645, 646

— Speech on Supply—the Budget (19 Apr., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 326-39.

referred to: 564-6, 612

— Speech on the House and Window Taxes (30 Apr., 1833), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, col. 775.

referred to: 613, 614, 646

— Speech on Irish Church Temporalities (18 June, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, cols. 984-5.

referred to: 600, 645

— Speech on Newspapers—the Post Office (28 June, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, cols. 1303-4.

referred to: 644

— Speech on the Bank of England Charter (28 June, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 18, cols. 1321-6.

referred to: 607

— Speech on the Bank Charter (3 July, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 19, cols. 82-3.

referred to: 581

— Speech on Employment for Agricultural Labourers (5 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, col. 357.

referred to: 636

— Speech on Inhabited House Duty (7 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 421-5.

referred to: 646

— Speech on Sinecures (15 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 706-8.

referred to: 646

— Speech in Presenting a Bill to Amend the Poor Laws (England) (17 Apr., 1834; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 22, cols. 874-89.

note: the quotation (a paraphrase) is in a quotation from Walter.

quoted: 711

referred to: 711

711.5 “improving and well regulating it,”] They could see how the system, improved and well-regulated, had worked in those parishes; they could see the advantages which had been there derived from it, and they were thus enabled to refer to experiments already made, to guide them elsewhere in the work of reformation. (879)

Sphaerus (of Borsythenes; ca. 285/265-ca. 221 ; WWG).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 873

Spohr, Louis (Ludwig) (1784-1859; EB). Referred to: 563

Spring-Rice, Thomas (Baron Monteagle) (1790-1866; DNB). Referred to: 734

Staël-Holstein, Anne Louise Germaine Necker, baronne de (1766-1817; GDU). Referred to: 136

The Standard.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 195, 205, 209, 764

— Leading article, 14 Oct., 1830, 2.

quoted: 170

— Leading article on the Ballot, 21 Oct., 1830, 3.

referred to: 195

— Leading article on the Ballot, 25 Oct., 1830, 3.

referred to: 195

— Leading article on France, 8 Nov., 1830, 3.

referred to: 192

— Leading article on France, 9 Nov., 1830, 4.

referred to: 192

— Leading article on the Ballot, 30 Nov., 1830, 2.

referred to: 205-6, 209

— Leading article on the Ballot, 8 Dec., 1830, 2.

quoted: 210

210.27 At] [no paragraph] At (2)

— Leading article on the Ballot, 11 Dec., 1830, 2.

referred to: 209

— Leading article on the President’s Message, 4 Jan., 1831, 2.

referred to: 236

— Telegraphic Dispatch from Marseilles, 3 May, 1832, 3.

referred to: 461

— “Foreign Intelligence (from our Private Correspondent),” 16 Dec., 1833, 2.

referred to: 662

— Leading article on the Reformers, 2 Jan., 1835, 2.

referred to: 762

— “Morning Newspapers,” 5 Jan., 1835, 4.

referred to: 762

— Leading article on Party Names, 12 Jan., 1835, 2.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from Senior.

quoted: 764

referred to: 764

764.18 “although before] We are aware that before (2)

764.20-2 Crown, the Reform Bill,” . . . “has . . . the power] crown; but this was only in appearance. [Senior goes back to the preceding sentence] We do not use the word [revolution] as a hard word, for revolution may be a good thing, as well as a bad thing; but an essential change, in the theory of the constitution, must be revolutionary; and, by the theory of the constitution to which the Reform Bill has brought us back, the power (2)

764.22-4 the . . . proceedings] [not in italics] (2)

764.22 advisers as] advisers is as (2)

764.24 proceedings—the reciprocal independence of the three branches of the Legislature.] proceedings. [8-sentence omission] Every constitutional lawyer, every political writer, indeed, distinctly denied that such a power legally exists in the House of Commons, for to such a denial it certainly amounts, to say that the three branches of the legislature are reciprocally independent. (2)

— “Law Intelligence. Court of Queen’s Bench—Saturday. The Queen v. Kenealy, Esq.,” 13 May, 1850, 7.

quoted: 1176-7, 1177, 1178

referred to: 1176-8

1177.1 castigation] castigations (7)

1177.7 There] [no paragraph] There (7)

1177.12 child six] child of six (7)

1177.16 He] [no paragraph] He (7)

1177.16-17 no . . . Kenealy] [not in italics] (7)

1177.32 “to] He taught me to (7)

1177.33 his] my (7)

1177.36 “a thing to be applauded,”] This, at least, was conduct to be applauded. (7)

1177.36-7 “that he . . . misery.”] When he came away, he . . . misery, but brought him over to this country to educate him and put him forward in life. (7)

— Leading article on Land Tenure Reform, 25 Nov., 1872, 4.

referred to: 1232

Stanley, Edward George Geoffrey Smith (14th Earl of Derby) (1799-1869; DNB).

note: the reference at 526 is in an indirect quotation from Carrel quoted in Le National; that at 756 is in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 526, 602, 609, 735, 756

— Speech on Tithes (Ireland) (14 Feb., 1832; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 10, col. 322.

quoted: 609

609.5 “extinction of tithes.”] The attention of Ministers was certainly directed to secure a maintenance for the Protestant clergy; but another object to which their attention was also directed, was the extinction of the present system of tithes. (col. 322)

— Speech on Tithes (Ireland) (8 Mar., 1832; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 10, cols. 1366-8.

quoted: 609

609.8-9 “enforce respect for the law.”] Were they to be met in a time like that with the announcement, that the executive authority had not power to enforce the law? (col. 1367)

— Speech on the Ministerial Proposition for the Emancipation of Slavery (14 May, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 1193-1231.

referred to: 602

Stanley, Edward Henry (15th Earl of Derby) (1826-93; DNB). Speech at the Meeting of the National Association for the Promotion of the Social Sciences (10 Apr., 1865), Daily News, 11 Apr., 1865, 2.

referred to: 1209

La statistique de la France, publiée par le ministre de l’agriculture et du commerce. Paris: Imprimerie Impériale, 1840.

referred to: 1039

Statuta selecta e corpore statuorum universitatis Oxoniensis. Oxford: Webb, 1638.

note: the references are to University oaths.

referred to: 14, 32, 33, 43

Stein, Heinrich Friedrich Karl, Baron von (1757-1831; EB). Referred to: 728

“Stentor Telltruth.” The Herald; or, Patriot-Proclaimer. 2 vols. London: Wilkie, 1758.

note: the reference is to the catch-phrase “measures not men,” which was associated with William Petty (Lord Shelburn) and Edmund Burke, q.v.

referred to: 62

Sterling, John (1806-44; DNB). The Election: A Poem, in Seven Books. London: Murray, 1841.

reviewed: 806-11

quoted: 807, 808, 808-9, 809-10, 810-11, 820

808.41 Too] [no paragraph] Too (8)

809.1-2 And . . . thought,] [not in italics] (8)

809.15 “Our] [no paragraph] Our (67)

809.43-4 And . . . use.”] [not in italics] (68)

809.44-5 use.”. . . [paragraph] “There’s] use. [skip back 3 pages] [no paragraph] “There’s (67, 64) [line space added in this ed.]

809.46 I’m . . . corn.] [not in italics] (64)

810.3-4 And . . . mounseer.] [not in italics] (64)

810.6 But . . . all?] [not in italics] (64)

810.8 But . . . food] [not in italics] (64)

810.10 They . . . themselves] [not in italics] (64)

820.16-17 . . . Discreetly teaching . . . use?] discreetly teaching . . . use.” (68)

Steuart, Henry Seton (1759-1836; DNB). The Planter’s Guide; or, A Practical Essay on the Best Method of Giving Immediate Effect to Wood, by the Removal of Large Trees and Underwood; Being an Attempt to Place the Art on Fixed Principles, and to Apply It to General Purposes, Useful and Ornamental; Chiefly Intended for the Climate of Scotland. Edinburgh: Blackwood; London: Cadell, 1828.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 739

Stewart, Robert (Lord Castlereagh) (1769-1822; DNB). Referred to: 645, 683

Stewart, William.

note: the principal proprietor of the Courier in 1830.

referred to: 529

Stormont, Lord. See W.D. Murray.

Strafford, Lord. See Thomas Wentworth.

Street, Thomas George.

note: editor of the Courier 1811-17 and 1828.

referred to: 529

Strohmeier, Urs Peter (1805-45).

note: see Dictionnaire historique et biographique de la Suisse.

referred to: 1054

— Der Kanton Solothurn, historisch, geographisch, statistisch geschildert (1836). Vol. X of Historisch-geographisch-statistisches Gemälde der Schweiz. 18 vols. St. Gallen and Berne: Huber, 1834-46.

referred to: 1054

Strongbow. See Richard de Clare.

Stuart-Wortley, James Archibald.

note: the quotation is taken from “Assize Intelligence. Central Criminal Court,” Morning Chronicle, 19 Aug., 1851, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1183

referred to: 1185

Stuart-Wortley-Mackenzie, James Archibald (Lord Wharncliffe) (1776-1845; DNB). Referred to: 281

Sturt, Charles (1795-1869; DNB). Referred to. 739

Sue, Eugène Marie Joseph (1804-57; DPF). Referred to: 1089-91

— Le juif errant. 10 vols. in 11. Paris: Paulin, 1844-45.

referred to: 1091

— Martin, l’enfant trouvé, ou Les mémoires d’un valet de chambre. 12 vols. Paris: Pétion, 1846-47.

note: the first reference, in a quotation from Dixon, is to the English translations, under the title Martin the Foundling, three of which appeared in 1847.

referred to: 1090, 1091

— Mathilde; mémoires d’une jeune femme. 6 vols. in 3. Paris: Gosselin, 1841.

referred to: 1091

— Les mystères de Paris. 10 pts. Paris: Gosselin, 1842-43.

note: appeared in English as The Mysteries of Paris (London Dugdale, 1844, and many subsequent eds.).

referred to: 1090

Suetonius (Gaius Suetonius Tranquillus) (b. ca. 70 ; WWR). Praeter Caesarum libros reliquiae. Ed. Augustus Reifferscheid. Leipzig: Teubner, 1860.

quoted: 908

908.28 Sic . . . vobis] Sic . . . vobis nidificatis aves. (67n)

Sugden, Edward Burtenshaw (Baron St. Leonards) (1781-1875; DNB). Referred to: 282

Sumner, John Bird (1780-1862; DNB). Referred to: 744, 778

Sunday Times.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Questionable Charity,” 5 May, 1850, 2.

quoted: 1171

referred to: 1170-2

1171.8 but is] but it is (2)

Sutherland, 1st Duke of. See George Granville Leveson-Gower.

Swabey, Maurice (1785-1864; MEB). Referred to: 63, 75, 76, 79

Symonds, Arthur. “Progress of Law Reform,” Westminster Review, XIX (July 1833), 42-74.

referred to: 947

Tait, William (1793-1864; DNB). “The Destructives,” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, II (Feb. 1833), 575-7.

referred to: 607

— “The Ministers and the Bank Charter,” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, II (Mar. 1833), 753-4.

note: we are grateful to the editors of the Wellesley Index for the attribution.

referred to: 580n-1n

Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine. Referred to: 580n-1n

Talfourd, Thomas Noon (1795-1854; DNB).

note: for the quotations, see “Assize Intelligence,” Morning Chronicle, 25 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1165, 1166, 1170

referred to: 1108, 1165, 1167, 1168

— Speech Introducing a Bill on the Custody of Infants (25 Apr., 1839; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 47, cols. 549-52.

referred to: 918

— Speech on National Representation (6 July, 1848; Commons), PD, Vol. 100, cols. 170-81.

note: the quotation is of Coleridge’s translation (q.v. for the collation) of Schiller’s Piccolomini (from Wallenstein).

quoted: 1108

referred to: 1108, 1109

Talleyrand-Périgord, Charles Maurice de, prince de Bénévent (1754-1838, GDU). Referred to: 155, 495-6, 519, 520, 542

— Rapport sur l’instruction publique, fait au nom du comité de constitution, par M. Talleyrand-Périgord. Paris. Imprimerie nationale, [1791].

referred to: 519

Tardieu, Nicolas André Esprit (1790-1843).

note: lawyer, and mayor of Nancy, September 1830 to November 1831.

referred to: 263

Taylor, Jeremy (1613-67; DNB). Referred to: 16, 394

Temple, Henry John (3rd Viscount Palmerston) (1784-1865; DNB). Referred to: 619, 620, 774, 830

— Speech on Poland (28 June, 1832; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 13, cols. 1131-3.

note: the reference is in a quotation from the Globe and Traveller.

referred to: 698

— Speech on the Prussian Tariff (15 Aug., 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 699-703.

referred to: 619-20

— Speech on the Russian Invasion of Hungary (21 July, 1849; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 107, cols. 807-15.

referred to: 1143

— Speech on the Affairs of Poland (27 Feb., 1863; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 169, cols. 932-9.

referred to: 1206

— Speech on the Affairs of Poland, Question (6 July, 1863; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 172, col. 253.

referred to: 1206

Le Temps, Journal des Progrès.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “Bulletin” (23 Aug., 1834), 24 Aug., 1834, 1.

quoted: 747-8

747.24-748.8 The . . . deplore.] [translated from:] [paragraph] Le National, traîné depuis près de deux ans de tribunaux en tribunaux par arrêt d’une justice exceptionnelle, a été rendu enfin au jugement du pays dans la séance de la cour d’assises de ce jour [paragraph] Le délit imputé au National par le ministère public était une attaque directe à la personne du roi, à propos du discours d’ouverture des chambres. Il a plaidé sa non-culpabilité en se fondant sur ce que l’intervention personnelle et connue du roi dans le gouvernement, le dispensait des ménagemens qui commandés par la loi envers le monarque, quand il se tient strictement à couvert sous la fiction constitutionnelle. [paragraph] Pour la dixième fois le pays, par l’organe des jurés, a consacré cette doctrine et absous les hardiesses de la presse, sans doute pour faire ressortir d’une manière éclatante sa désopprobation d’un oubli des principes que déplorent tous les jours les vrais amis de la constitution et de la monarchie. (1)

Tennant, Charles (1796-1873; MEB). Referred to: 272

— A Letter from Mr. Charles Tennant to Sir George Murray, on Systematic Colonization. London: Ridgway, 1830.

referred to: 272-3

— Letters Forming Part of a Correspondence with Nassau William Senior, Esq. Concerning Systematic Colonization, and the Bill Now before Parliament for Promoting Emigration; also, A Letter to the Canada Land Company; and A Series of Questions, in Elucidation of the Principles of Colonization. London: Ridgway, 1831.

referred to: 272-3

Tenterden, Lord. See Charles Abbott.

Teste, Jean Baptiste (1780-1852; GDU). Referred to: 532

Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811-63; DNB). The Irish Sketch-Book. By Mr. M.A. Titmarsh. 2 vols. London: Chapman and Hall, 1843.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from Thornton, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 898

Themistocles (ca. 527-460 ; WWG). Referred to: 174, 1122

Thenard, Louis Jacques, baron (1777-1857; GDU). Referred to: 516

Theramenes (d. 404 ; WWG).

note: the references are in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1124

Thiers, Louis Adolphe (1797-1877; GDU). Referred to: 496, 512, 515, 701

— Histoire de la révolution française. 10 vols. Paris: Lecointe and Durey, 1823-27.

note: the title page of Vols. I and II has the subtitle, “accompagnée d’une historie de la révolution de 1355, ou des états-généraux sous le roi Jean,” and authorship is assigned to Thiers and Félix Bodin; this joint scheme was abandoned with the publication of Vol. III.

referred to: 515

Thirlwall, Connop (1797-1875; DNB). Referred to: 868

— The History of Greece. 8 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1835-44.

note: the work first appeared in 8 vols. in Dionysius Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopaedia (London: Longman, et al., 1835-44).

referred to: 867, 868-9

Thirty-nine Articles. See The Annotated Book of Common Prayer.

Thistlewood, Arthur (1770-1820; DNB). Referred to: 45n

Thomas, W. “Speaking Out,” Leader, 13 July, 1850, 374-5.

note: he wrote other letters to the Leader in 1850 (see pp. 12 and 155).

quoted: 1180, 1181

1180.25 “plain”] They all shirk me because I demand a plain answer. (374)

1180.26 “precise.”] We bluster a good deal, but we are not precise. (374)

1180.27-8 “The . . . sandbank.”] The . . . sand bank! (374)

Thomson, Charles Edward Poulett (Baron Sydenham) (1799-1841; DNB). Referred to: 348, 636

— Speech on Employment for Agricultural Labourers (5 Aug., 1833, Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, col. 358.

referred to: 636

Thomson, James (1700-48; DNB), and David Mallet (1705?-65, DNB). “An Ode” [“Rule Britannia”]. In Alfred: A Masque. London: Millar, 1740.

quoted: 921

921.8 “azure main,”] When Britain first, at heaven’s command, / Arose from out the azure main, / This was the charter of the land, / And guardian Angels sung this strain. / “Rule Britannia, rule the waves; / Britons never will be slaves.” (42, II)

Thornton, William Thomas (1813-80; DNB). Referred to: 899, 927

— Over-Population, and Its Remedy; or, An Inquiry into the Extent and Causes of the Distress Prevailing among the Labouring Classes of the British Islands, and into the Means of Remedying It. London: Longman, et al., 1846.

note: in SC.

quoted: 898-9

referred to: 911, 927, 940, 942, 962, 963

898.27 “Two] [no paragraph] Two (429)

898.34 created There are] created “Many of ’em has passed months in jail for that,” said the describer’s informant, “for it appears that certain gentlemen in the neighbourhood looked upon the titles of these new colonists with some jealousy, and would have been glad to depose them, but there were some better philosophers among the surrounding gentry, who advised that, instead of discouraging the settlers, it would be best to help them, and the consequence has been, that there are (430) [see next entry]

898.36 plenty. Now] plenty.”* [footnote:] Irish Sketch Book, vol. i. p. 46 [text:] [paragraph] Now (430) [Thornton is quoting William Makepeace Thackeray, The Irish Sketch-Book, I, 46, where “Many . . . that,” is in quotation marks; the words “for . . . plenty,” are Thackeray’s]

Thouret, Jacques Guillaume (1746-94; GDU). Referred to: 155

Thouret, Vincent Ferrare François Antony (1807-71; GDU). Referred to: 363, 396, 421, 422

Thouvenel, Pierre Sébastien Barthélemy (1782-1831; DPF). Referred to: 262, 684

— Speech on the Municipal Government Bill (31 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 227-8

referred to: 262

Thrasybulus (fl. ca. 400 ; WWG). Referred to: 1158

Thucydides (ca. 460-399 ; WWG). Referred to: 869, 1087, 1121, 1159

— Thucydides (Greek and English). Trans. Charles Forster Smith. 4 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1919-23.

note: an 8-vol. Greek ed. of Thucydides (Glasgow, Foulis, 1759) and a 2-vol. Latin ed. (Leipzig, 1790-1804) were formerly in SC. The reference at 1123, one of those at 1126, and that at 1127 are in quotations from Grote. Cleon’s speech on the Mytilian Revolt (referred to at 1128) appears in Thucydides, II, 58-70 (III, xxxvii-xl). Pericles’ Funeral Oration (referred to at 1129) appears in Thucydides, I, 318-40 (II, xxxv-xlvi).

quoted: 1129

referred to: 292, 1123, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129

Thucydides (son of Melesias) (d. ca. 420 ; WWG).

note: the reference at 1124 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1123, 1124

Thurn, Eduard im. See Im-Thurn.

Thurtell, John (1794-1824; DNB). Referred to: 77-9

Tillotson, John (1630-94; DNB). Referred to: 16

The Times.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically. The reference at 527 is in a quotation from Le National, that at 653 is in a quotation from the Monthly Repository, that at 723 derives from Bulwer.

referred to: 106, 130, 182, 183, 195, 225, 236, 237, 320, 335-6, 346, 407, 419, 422, 446, 466, 483-4, 500, 515, 527, 529, 530, 566, 567, 568, 653, 723, 762, 881, 885, 886, 887, 888, 930, 931, 981, 1232

— “Police; Queen-Square,” 11 Aug., 1823, 3.

referred to: 43

— “Police; Queen-Square,” 15 Aug., 1823, 3.

referred to: 43

— “The Late Convictions under the Vagrant Act,” 20 Oct., 1823, 3.

referred to: 75

— “The Money Market,” 13 Mar., 1827, 3.

referred to: 107

— Leading article on the Corn Bill, 28 May, 1827, 2

quoted: 106, 107

106.33-4 “those . . . and political economists.”] How much greater intelligence and consistency has been indicated by what might be called the British public—the real English people—upon the corn question, than by those . . . and the political economists. (2)

107.1-3 The poor farmers, . . . have . . . we above] The truth is, that the poor farmers have . . . we have above (2)

107.11-15 We are . . . unrestricted . . . tending.] We will not now say that it is to be considered as but a temporary measure, but we must hope that it is only one stage in a journey. As our manufactures improve, and our population increases,—that is, as more corn is consumed,—the importation prices may be lowered; for we are . . . unrestricted . . . tending. (2)

— “Meeting of the Inhabitants of Queenborough,” 26 Dec., 1827, 3.

referred to: 108-9

— Leading article, 11 Aug., 1829, 2.

referred to: 183

— Leading article, 13 Aug., 1829, 2.

referred to: 183

— Leading article on France, 14 Aug, 1829, 2.

referred to: 156, 180, 309

— Leading article, 19 Aug., 1829, 2.

referred to: 183

— Article on the Ballot, 8 Mar., 1830, 4.

referred to: 195

— Leading article on France, 17 June, 1830, 2.

referred to: 123, 225

— Article on the Ballot, 12 July, 1830, 4.

referred to: 195

— Leading article, 4 Aug., 1830, 2.

quoted: 183

183.11 “vagabonds”] As for the King and the Duke of Angouleme, if they escape the guillotine, it is much more than such vagabonds deserve; but still we are not sorry to hear that their escape is to be permitted, or to be connived at. (2)

— Article on the Ballot, 30 Aug., 1830, 7.

referred to: 195

— Leading article on France, 13 Sept., 1830, 2.

quoted: 149-50, 151

referred to: 130

151.3 “sovereignty of the people.”] It is apprehended, therefore, that the party which clamours for a dissolution and a new election wish to realize more completely their doctrine of the sovereignty of the people, by urging the new Deputies to abolish the Peers and to place further restrictions on the already feeble executive. (2)

— Untitled reply to a Letter on Mr. Huskisson, 22 Sept., 1830, 3.

quoted: 140-1

140.27-8 speech,” . . . “Mr.] speech Mr. (3)

140.31 Jacobin club] Jacobin Club (3)

— Article on the Ballot, 23 Oct., 1830, 2.

referred to: 195

— Leading article, 4 Nov., 1830, 2.

referred to: 183

— Article on French Affairs, 10 Nov., 1830, 3.

referred to: 182-3

— Leading article on France, 17 Nov., 1830, 2.

referred to: 192

— Private Correspondence from Paris, 24 Dec., 1830, 3.

quoted: 226

226.11 “boys”] The state of this city up to the time I close this letter, is disturbed the National Guards are incessantly under arms, groups of workmen run about crying for the blood of the ex-Ministers: Polytechnic boys, and students, are again said to be with these groups, but I have not seen such allies, though I have observed several of the crowds, and heard from many of the students that the imputation against them is false. (3)

— Leading article on French Affairs, 29 Dec., 1830, 2.

quoted: 226

226.12 “lads”] Now they [the Liberals under the Bourbon dynasty] are so discredited with the multitude, that the lads of the Polytechnic School protest against the imputation of their thanks, “because they speak not the voice of France.” (2)

— Leading article on President Jackson’s Message, 5 Jan., 1831, 2.

quoted: 236

236.21 “why should no attempt be made to civilize them?”] Might not the wretched Indians have been taught, and reclaimed to civilization? (2)

— Leading article on the Budget, 12 Feb., 1831, 3.

referred to: 267

— Leading article on French Affairs, 25 Feb., 1831, 2.

referred to: 275

— Leading article on French Affairs, 11 May, 1831, 2.

referred to: 308-9

— “Pension List,” 2 June, 1831, 2.

referred to: 319-20

— Leading article on Literary Pensions, 3 June, 1831, 2.

referred to: 320

— Leading article on French Affairs, 19 Aug., 1831, 3.

referred to: 335-6

— Letter from Paris Correspondent (6 Sept.), 9 Sept., 1831, 4.

referred to: 346

— Leading article on the Insurrection at Lyons, 2 Dec., 1831, 2.

quoted: 368

368.3 It] [no paragraph] It (2)

368.3 has] had (2)

368.9 and mayors] and the mayors (2)

— “Tribunal of First Instance. Suit for Annulling the Will of the Duke of Bourbon,” 21 Dec., 1831, 1-2.

note: contains in translation the letters of Louis Philippe and the duc de Bourbon.

referred to: 387, 392

— “Tribunal of First Instance. Suit for Annulling the Will of the Duke of Bourbon,” 27 Dec., 1831, 3.

referred to: 387

— “Suit to Annul the Will of the Late Duke of Bourbon,” 28 Dec., 1831, 3.

referred to: 387

— Letter from Paris Correspondent (3 Jan., 1832), 6 Jan., 1832, 3.

referred to: 395, 407

— Leading article on French Affairs, 17 Jan., 1832, 2.

quoted: 396

396.11 “fellows,”] Five or six fellows, belonging to the Society of the Friends of the People, and declaring themselves republicans, were brought to trial for seditious libels. (2)

— Leading article on Persecutions of the Press in France, 6 Feb., 1832, 4.

referred to: 409

— Leading article on French Affairs, 15 Feb., 1832, 2.

referred to: 418

— “Private Correspondence, from a Correspondent” (27 Feb.), 1 Mar., 1832, 4.

quoted: 422

422.13 “Some months’ imprisonment,”] The Court of Cassation has this day confirmed the judgment of the Court of Assizes, which sentenced the friends of the people lately tried and acquitted to several months’ imprisonment for insolence. (4)

— “Private Correspondence, from a Correspondent” (28 Feb.), 2 Mar., 1832, 1.

referred to: 422

— Leading article on the French Expedition to Italy, 6 Mar., 1832, 5.

referred to: 423

— Express from Paris, 5 Apr., 1832, 2.

referred to: 439

— Leading article on the Laffitte Manifesto, 1 June, 1832, 2.

quoted: 466

466.24 “English interests,”] The additional information communicated on these points can be of no importance to the English reader, as they do not materially affect English interests. (2)

— Extraordinary Express from Paris, 7 June, 1832, 2.

quoted: 484

484.7 detested] The present Government of France has so weak a hold of the national love or respect, that though it has nothing to apprehend from the assaults of Chouans, headed by the crack-brained Duchess of Bern, it has every thing to fear from a people, who at once detest its policy and despise its imbecility. (2)

— “Telegraphic Despatch from Paris of the 6th of June, Half-Past 7 A.M.,” and “Despatch of the Same Day at 12 o’clock,” 8 June, 1832, 1.

note: from the French Minister of the Interior to the Prefect of the North and the Mayor of Calais.

referred to: 474

— Leading article on France, 9 June, 1832, 4.

quoted: 483

483.10 “endeavour] Above all things, His Majesty should endeavour (4)

— Leading article on Pledges, 11 July, 1832, 2.

referred to: 500

— Leading article on the Saint Simonians, 31 Aug., 1832, 2.

quoted: 510

510.3 “ducking in a horse-pond”] We then recommend ducking them in a horse-pond as the best mode of noticing their doctrines and counteracting their harangues about community of property and community of women. (2)

— Leading article on the French Ministry, 17 Oct., 1832, 2.

referred to: 515

— Letter from Paris (16 Oct.), 20 Oct., 1832, 2-3.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Le National.

referred to: 527

— Leading article, 8 Dec., 1832, 4.

note: the reference at 656 is in a quotation from the Monthly Repository.

referred to: 607, 656, 761

— Leading article on Property Tax, 2 May, 1833, 2.

quoted: 566-7, 567

referred to: 566-8

566.31 The object] Undoubtedly, the object (2)

— “The Bank of England,” 14 Aug., 1833, 5-6.

referred to: 591, 592

— Leading article on the Municipal Corporation Bill, 26 Aug., 1833, 2.

referred to: 631

— Letter to the Editor (26 Aug., 1833; signed “Detector”), 28 Aug., 1833, 3.

referred to: 629

— Leading article on the Saint-Simonians, 8 Nov., 1833, 2.

quoted: 677

677.5-7 “community of goods and community of women, in other words, universal . . . plunder.”] We have announced in a former paper that the grand mysteries of this anti-social redemption are, community of women and community of goods—that is, universal . . . plunder. (2)

— “Private Correspondence” (Paris, 1 Nov.; signed “Y.”), 11 Nov., 1833, 1.

referred to: 662

— Leading article on Turkey, 1 Jan., 1834, 2.

referred to: 658-9

— Leading article on Turkey, 2 Jan., 1834, 2.

referred to: 658-9

— Leading article on Foreign Policy, 17 Jan., 1834, 4.

quoted: 665

665.9-10 “low Radicals”] Yes, the Tories began the fight against reform by anticipating all manner of mischiefs as the result of it; and now that the battle has gone against them, they seek to realize their own predictions—or to throw upon them some varnish of credibility—by affirming of reform that it is actually as bad as they had foretold, or worse; that there is, as the Duke of Wellington asserted at the outset, an impossibility of carrying on the King’s Government with an enlarged constituency and a reformed Parliament, that there is no sense of national dignity or honour left in the electors or their representatives, and that Russia and her retainers may insult, and outrage, and trample on this great nation as she likes; for that neither Parliament nor people will suffer the King of England to avenge indignity or to repel aggression; that peace on any terms will be insisted on; that no duty or principle of self-defence will be admitted; but that Mr. Joseph Hume and the low Radicals will strike the flag of England throughout the world, and let foreign tyrants ride rough-shod over us with impunity. (4)

— “Recommendations of the Poor Law Commissioners,” 24 Feb., 1834, 5.

referred to: 686

— Leading article on the Poor Law Commissioners’ Report, 25 Feb., 1834, 2.

referred to: 686, 687

— “St. Petersburgh, March 16,” 28 Mar., 1834, 2.

note: the report is taken from the Journal de St. Petersburgh, 11 Mar.

referred to: 698

— Leading article on the Poor Laws, 5 May, 1834, 4.

quoted: 715

715.15 “star chamber.”] Did any set of men in this country ever before usurp powers so extensive, so uncontrollable, as those with which it is proposed to invest these commissioners,—always excepting the judges of the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission? (4)

— Leading article on the Poor Laws, 8 May, 1834, 5.

quoted: 713

713.8-9 “and . . . peculation,”] We showed [yesterday] that the amount of the tax thus forcibly abstracted from the pockets of the people would be more than equal to the execution of these purposes; and we exposed the sneaking misrepresentation of us and of this part of the measure to which a morning cotemporary had lent itself, probably at the instigation of some person who hopes to be a commissioner, an assistant-commissioner, or, it may be, secretary to the commission, and who, in his avidity for place, and . . . peculation, has been urged from dirty misrepresentation to flat, positive, and unblushing falsehood. (5)

— “Poor Law Report—Emigration” (signed “Anglicanus”), 8 May, 1834, 6.

referred to: 735

— “The Poor Laws,” 8 May, 1834, 6.

quoted: 708

referred to: 708

— Leading article on the South Australian Association, 2 July, 1834, 4-5.

referred to: 736

— Leading article, 12 Dec., 1834, 2.

quoted: 762

762.22 “equitable adjustment”] Is it not true that an “equitable adjustment”—that an attack on “accumulated” capital—that a “separation of church and state,” and that a dissolution of the empire, under the name of “repeal of the union,” have every one been adopted by bodies of the bad or misled among the King’s subjects, each as an infallible panacea for its own especial and correlative grievance? (2)

— Leading article, 26 Dec., 1834, 2.

referred to: 762

— “The Destructive Party,” 1 Jan., 1835, 2.

referred to: 762

— Leading article on the Trial of Captain Johnstone, 7 Feb., 1846, 4.

quoted: 866

866.2-3 “a . . . all,”] His [Johnstone’s] defence is rested solely on the unaccountableness of his conduct, on the fashionable idea, that a . . . all. (4)

866.34 “the contest] The contest (4)

866.35 “we] We (4)

— “The Water Cure,” 10 June, 1846, 6.

note: the quotation is of Charles Waterworth’s evidence in the Ellis case.

quoted: 876

referred to: 876-7

876.15-16 “hardly . . . a healthier liver in his life.”] The liver was not congested, although Mr. Hicks thought so, but I can say I hardly . . . a more healthy liver in my life. (6)

— Leading article on the Irish Poor Law, 19 Aug., 1846, 4.

referred to: 881, 885, 887

— Leading article on Poor Laws, 1 Sept., 1846, 4.

referred to: 886, 930

— “Court-Martial at Hounslow,” 30 Sept., 1846, 3.

note: the first quotation is of the questions of William St. Laurence (q.v.), the second is of the evidence of Matthew Routh, q.v.

quoted: 884

884.4-5 “applied to the commanding officer”] The Court.—Did you apply to the commanding-officer to have any of the witnesses detained? / Prisoner.—No, I did not; I thought the sergeant would tell the truth. (3)

884.14-16 “was . . . place,” . . . “by his manner the prisoner] Was on guard at Hampton-court on the 20th inst.; was standing near the front gate, when the sergeant of the guard (O’Donnell) came in, the prisoner was on sentry at the Trophy-gate; he turned around and spoke to the sergeant, but he (witness) was . . . place between them. By his manner, prisoner (3)

— “Child Stolen by Its Own Father,” 19 Oct., 1846, 6.

referred to: 917

— Leading article on Irish Poor Laws, 27 Oct., 1846, 4.

referred to: 930

— Leading article on Poulett Scrope and the Edinburgh Review, 27 Oct., 1846, 4

referred to: 923, 926

— Letter from Irish Correspondent (18 Nov., 1846), 20 Nov., 1846, 5.

referred to: 1019

— “Neglect of Agriculture,” 3 Dec., 1846, 6.

referred to: 978

— “In the Matter of the Petition of Arabella Frances North and Others—Habeas Corpus,” 23 Dec., 1846, 7-8.

quoted: 1021, 1022-3, 1023

1021.9-10 “to have access to them for two hours daily”] The custody of the infants in the meantime shall be with Mrs. Wilson (Mr. Wilson consenting), Mrs. Frederick North, and Miss Arabella North, at Hastings: Mrs. Dudley North to have access to them daily for two hours, but in the presence of one or more of those parties, and all topics of religion to be avoided at such interviews. (8)

1021.38 the question] all question (8)

1021.38 do.] avow. (8)

1021.38-40 That . . . especially . . . guardian] [all in roman] (8)

1021.39-40 be guardian] be the guardian (8)

1023.2 ought, . . . are of . . . able] ought to be taught, and in which they ought, . . . arrive at are able (8)

— “ ‘Sanatory’ v. ‘Sanitary’ ” (letter to the editor; signed “H.”), The Times, 6 Apr., 1847, 3.

note: No. 365 is a response to this letter.

quoted: 1078

referred to: 1078-9

1078.31-2 “vigorously resisted at] [paragraph] Surely, if the purity of our language be worth preserving at all, a solecism like this cannot be too vigorously resisted, where only it can be overcome, at (3)

— “The French Republic. Termination of the Insurrection,” 28 June, 1848, 5-6.

referred to: 1111

— “The French Republic,” 11 July, 1848, 6.

referred to: 1111

— Leading article on France, 19 July, 1848, 4-5.

referred to: 1111

— Leading article on France, 7 Aug., 1848, 4.

referred to: 1110

— “The State of the Continent,” 7 Aug., 1848, 6.

referred to: 1110, 1111

— “Alleged Attempt to Assassinate the Queen,” 21 May, 1849, 5.

referred to: 1141

— “Central Criminal Court, June 14. The Charge of Shooting at Her Majesty,” 15 June, 1849, 7.

referred to: 1141

— “Police, Southwark,” 6 July, 1849, 7.

quoted: 1139, 1140

1139.23 transaction The] transaction; the (7)

— “Horrible Cruelty,” 2 Feb., 1850, 8, Supplement, 1.

note: the account is taken from the Western Times. The quotations are of evidence in the case.

quoted: 1152, 1153

referred to: 1151-3, 1164-7

1152.2 “strong . . . bright,”] She was then, according to the testimony of the master, “strong . . . bright, and had never been ill whilst in the union.” (8, Sermon’s testimony)

1152.9 “to . . . slee . . . house,”] Master was standing by some side shelves, and made a meaning (motion) for the girl to . . . “slee” . . . house. (8, Morrish’s testimony)

1152.10-11 “went . . . kitchen” he “saw . . . flowed . . . before” . . . “came in;”] When deceased went . . . kitchen I saw . . . flown . . . before I came in. (8; Morrish’s testimony)

1152.12 “opened the slee] About 10 minutes afterwards master opened the “slee” (8, Morrish’s testimony)

1152.14 “appeared] The day after Christmas-day I saw her, and she appeared (8; Hooper’s testimony)

1152.15-16 “heard . . . stairs: she . . . ‘wist’ or ‘moaning’ noise] The day after Christmas-day I heard . . . stairs. She . . . “wist” noise (8, Hooper’s testimony)

1152.26 “honest . . . girl,”] About a month afterwards, her mistress, Mrs. Parsons, [sic] called at the workhouse for the shoes, when she told the master that her servant was an “honest . . . girl.” (8; Sermon’s testimony)

1152.27 “properly chastise”] And in reply to some remark by Mrs. Bird, which he says he did not exactly recollect, he added, “You ought properly to chastise her, and if she continues to behave badly return her to the house.” (8; Sermon’s testimony)

1152.28 “a] [paragraph] The spectators were horrified at this stage of the proceedings by the production of the instrument of punishment; it was a (8)

1152.32 owner,”] owner, and would certainly not be used on a girl by any person possessed of the common feelings of humanity. (8)

1152.35-6 “punished . . . workhouse,” . . . “never . . . that,”] I have punished . . . workhouse, but never . . . that (8, Sermon’s testimony)

1152.40 “from . . . brain, caused] What evidence was given before the jury, which consisted, the North Devon Journal says, of respectable yeomen in the neighbourhood, we have not heard; but under the direction of the coroner they found an open verdict, “That death occurred from . . . brain, induced (8)

— “Spring Assizes. Western Circuit. Exeter, Friday, March 22. Crown Court,” 25 Mar., 1850, 6.

referred to: 1166

— “Summer Assizes. Western Circuit. Exeter, Monday, August 5. Crown Court,” 7 Aug., 1850, 7-8.

referred to: 1167

— “Police. Lambeth,” 6 Nov., 1854, 9.

quoted: 1197

1197.24 “benevolent gentleman”] [paragraph] Mr. Norton expressed a hope that he would strictly keep his word, and that some benevolent gentleman, who did not wish his name made public, had forwarded some money for his use, and he (Mr. Norton) hoped he would apply it as it was intended,—to a proper purpose. (9)

1197.24-5 “such free . . . in abuse . . . husband”] His worship also cautioned the wife not to make such a free use of her tongue in the abuse of her husband, and discharged the accused. (9)

— “Commission of Lunacy.” 27 July, 1858, 5.

referred to: 1198

— Leading article on the Treatment of Lunatics, 28 July, 1858, 9.

referred to: 1198

— “Foreign Intelligence: France. (From Our Own Correspondent.)” (24 Feb., 1863), 25 Feb., 1863, 9.

referred to: 1202

— Advertisement by J.S. Mill’s Committee (17 July, 1865), 18 July, 1865, 8.

referred to: 1217

— “Election Intelligence. Greenwich,” 17 Sept., 1868, 10

referred to: 1219

— “The Treaty of 1856: Prince Gortschakoff’s Note,” 18 Nov., 1870, 3.

referred to: 1223-4, 1225-6

— Leading article on Mortmain, 22 Nov., 1872, 7

referred to: 1228, 1231, 1232

— Leading article on Corporate Property in Land, 29 Nov., 1872, 7.

referred to: 1228, 1231, 1232

Timoleon (ca. 411-339 ; WWG). Referred to: 868

Titian (Tiziano Vecelli) (1477-1576; EB). Referred to: 1240

Tocqueville, Alexis Charles Henri Clérel de (1805-59; GDU). Referred to: 841-4

— De la démocratie en Amérique. 2 pts., each in 2 vols. 2nd ed. Paris: Gosselin, 1835, 1840.

note: the indirect quotation is in a quotation from Grote. This ed in SC.

quoted: 1130

— Letter to Lord Brougham (10 Feb., 1843), Morning Chronicle, 16 Feb., 1843, 5.

referred to: 842, 843, 844

— Speech on the Address to the King (28 Jan.), Moniteur, 1843, 162-4.

quoted: 842, 843

referred to: 842, 843-4

842.27 et de 1833] et 1833 (163)

842.28 une nation] [not in italics] (163)

843.16 “des criminels d’une nation”] [paragraph] D’abord ils [the treaties] donnent à la force armée d’une nation le droit exorbitant d’arrêter les criminels d’une autre nation, et où cela? (163)

Todd, Henry John (1763-1845; DNB). Referred to: 318

Todd, Tweedy John (1789-1840). The Book of Analysis; or, A New Method of Experience. London: Murray, 1831.

note: physician and medical writer.

reviewed: 411-16

quoted: 413, 414, 415

413.14 process, the] process, the (37)

413.16 exclusion, a] exclusion, or (37) [treated as printer’s error in this ed.]

413.20 other, or] other as (37)

414.36 tabulae inveniendi,] Of a New Method of Induction, Performed by Tabulae Inveniendi (title of Chap. i)

415.23 “translating circumstances into signs.”] This process, the translation of circumstances into signs, (the principle of which is founded on the conjunction of circumstances,) was performed in the following manner. (24)

415.24 “induction by classification”] The Method of Induction by Classification consists of the following processes: (54) [section heading]

Toller, J.H.

note: a deputy coroner.

referred to: 1152

Tooke, John Horne (1736-1812; DNB).

note: the reference at 321 is in a quotation from the Brighton Guardian.

referred to: 321, 1262

— Ἐπεα πτεροεντα; or, The Diversions of Purley (1786). 2nd ed. 2 vols. London: Tooke, 1798-1805.

referred to: 433

Tooke, Thomas (1774-1858; DNB). An Inquiry into the Currency Principle; the Connection of the Currency with Prices, and the Expediency of a Separation of Issue from Banking. London: Longman, et al., 1844.

referred to: 856-9

— Thoughts and Details on the High and Low Prices of the Last Thirty Years. 4 pts. London: Murray, 1823.

note: the Parts were issued and paginated separately.

reviewed: 18-20 (Pt. I), 34-9 (Pts. II, III, and IV)

quoted: 38

38.29 “Thus . . . although] Thus, although (Pt. IV, 8)

38.35 place.”] place* [footnote omitted] (Pt. IV, 9)

38.37 “period] And the general remark resulting from it is, that after a glut has been once fully established, it requires a period (Pt, IV, 9).

Toreno, Count. See Queipo de Llano.

Torrens, Robert (1780-1864; DNB). Referred to: 3, 736, 836-41

— Colonization of South Australia. London. Longman, et al., 1835.

referred to: 840

— “Exchangeable Value,” Traveller, 7 Dec., 1822, 3.

referred to: 3, 5-6

— An Inquiry into the Charter of the Bank of England, and the Regulation of the Currency: with a Refutation of the Fallacies Advanced by Mr. Tooke. London: Smith, Elder, 1844.

referred to: 855, 856

— A Letter to the Right Honourable Robert Peel, Bart., M.P. &c. &c. &c. on the Condition of England, and on the Means of Removing the Causes of Distress. London: Smith, Elder, 1843.

reviewed: 836-41

quoted: 837, 838, 840

837.31 “mechanical] [paragraph] The superior advantages which have hitherto rendered the produce of a given quantity of English labour, more valuable than the produce of the same quantity of foreign labour, and which have consequently enabled the English to command higher wages than the continental operative, are, mechanical (10)

840.20 “wheat-fed] “Wheat-fed (37)

840.21 would] will (37)

— “Political Economy Club,” Traveller, 2 Dec., 1822, 3.

quoted: 4

referred to: 3-5, 6

4.8 “Let] [paragraph] Let (3)

— Speech on the New Colony (30 June, 1834). Reported in “South Australian Association for Emigration,” The Times, 1 July, 1834, 4.

note: see also Scrope, Speech of 30 June, 1834.

referred to: 736

Tournier, François.

note: a witness in the trial of Berryer.

referred to: 517

Tracy. See Alexandre Destutt de Tracy.

Traill, James (1794-1873; MEB). Referred to: 744, 778

Trevelyan, Charles Edward (1807-86; DNB). Referred to: 1027

— Letter to the Commissioners of Public Works (15 Dec., 1846), Morning Chronicle, 21 Dec., 1846, 3.

referred to: 1027

The Trial of George Jacob Holyoake, on an Indictment for Blasphemy, before Mr. Justice Erskine, and a Common Jury, at Gloucester, August the 15th, 1842. From Notes Specially Taken by Mr. Hunt. London: Anti-persecution Union, 1842.

referred to: 1082

Le Tribunat. Referred to: 525

La Tribune.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

referred to: 363, 402, 486, 505, 571, 666, 705, 745

— “Eure-et-Loire,” 7 July, 1830, 1-2.

referred to: 134, 148

— Leading article, 14 July, 1830, 1-2.

referred to: 134, 148

— Articles on the Disturbances in Paris, 16 and 17 July, 1831, 1-2 and 4.

referred to: 372

— “Cour d’assises de la Seine,” 30 Nov., 1831, 3-4.

referred to: 389

— “Cour d’assises de la Seine,” 1 Dec., 1831, 3-6.

referred to: 389

— “Cour d’assises de la Seine,” 2 Dec., 1831, 5-8.

referred to: 389

— “Cour d’assises de la Seine Affaire de la Société des Amis du peuple,” 13 Jan., 1832, 1-4.

referred to: 396

La Tribune Politique et Littéraire.

note: anonymous articles follow, listed chronologically.

— Leading article, 24 Oct., 1832, 1-2.

referred to: 519

— Leading article, 30 Jan., 1834, 1.

referred to: 682-3

Troneller.

note: the president of one of the sections of an electoral college in Lyons.

referred to: 387

“A True Friend of Morality and Social Order.” See Morning Chronicle, 22 Sept., 1823.

Turgot, Anne Robert Jacques, baron de l’Aulne (1727-81, GDU).

note: the reference at 74 is in a quotation from Mackintosh.

referred to: 74, 110, 155

Turner, Charles.

note: official assignee in Liverpool Court of Bankruptcy; husband of Mary Jane Turner.

referred to: 1198

Turner, Charles Colville.

note: surgeon in Parsons/Bird case. The quotation is taken from the Morning Chronicle, 25 Mar., 1850, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1164-5

referred to: 1164, 1165

Turner, Mary Jane.

note: subject of an inquiry at York Castle; wife of Charles Turner.

referred to: 1198

Turner, Sharon (1768-1847; DNB). Referred to: 318

— The History of the Anglo-Saxons from Their First Appearance above the Elbe, to the Norman Conquest. 4 vols. London: Cadell and Davies, 1799-1805.

referred to: 318

Turpin (Archbishop of Reims; d. ca. 800; GDU).

note: once considered to be the author of the Historia de vita Caroli Magni et Rolandi, a legendary chronicle of Charlemagne’s reign, q.v.

referred to: 870

— History of Charles the Great and Orlando, Ascribed to Archbishop Turpin (1st printed 1566). Trans. T. Rodd, 2 vols. London: Todd, 1812.

note: the reference is general; this ed. is cited merely for the title.

referred to: 870

Tyler, John (1790-1862; DAB). Referred to: 833

Tyrone, Lord. See Con Bacach O’Neill.

Tyrtaeus (ca. 640 ; WWG). Elegies of Tyrtaeus Translated into English Verse. Trans. William Cleaver. London: Payne, 1761.

referred to: 110

The Unitarian Chronicle and Companion to the Monthly Repository. Referred to: 556

Valdés y Florez, Cayetano (1767-1835; GDU). Referred to: 42

Vallet de Merville, Stanislas Michel François (1767-1833).

note: the prefect of the Department of the Meurthe.

referred to: 251, 263

Vansittart, Nicholas (1st Baron Bexley) (1766-1851; DNB).

note: see also Leonard Horner.

referred to: 270

Vauban, Sébastien le Prestre, marquis de (1633-1707; GDU). Referred to: 1048

— Projet d’une dixme royale. N.p.: n.p., 1707.

referred to: 1048

Victoria (of England) (1819-1901; DNB). Referred to: 798, 1141, 1186

— “A Proclamation for a General Fast,” London Gazette, 12 Mar., 1847, 1025.

note: see also “Lord Chamberlain’s-Office,” ibid. The quotations are all from the same long sentence.

quoted: 1073, 1074

1073.12-13 “public . . . humiliation,”] We, taking into Our most serious consideration the heavy judgments with which Almighty God is pleased to visit the iniquities of this land, by a grievous scarcity and dearth of divers articles of sustenance and necessaries of life, and, trusting in the mercy of Almighty God, that, notwithstanding the sore punishment which He hath laid upon Us, and upon Our people, He will, if We turn to Him in due contrition and penitence of heart, withdraw His afflicting hand, have, therefore, resolved, and do, with the advice of Our Privy Council, hereby command, that a public Fast and Humiliation be observed throughout those parts of Our United Kingdom called England and Ireland, on Wednesday the twenty-fourth day of March instant, that so both We and Our people may humble Ourselves before Almighty God, in order to obtain pardon of Our sins, and may, in the most devout and solemn manner, send up Our prayers and supplications to the Divine Majesty, for the removal of those heavy judgments which Our manifold sins and provocations have most justly deserved, and under which We at this present time labour; and We do strictly charge and command, that the said public Fast be reverently and devoutly observed by all Our loving subjects in England and Ireland, as they tender the favour of Almighty God, and would avoid His wrath and indignation, and upon pain of such punishment as may be justly inflicted upon all such as contemn and neglect the performance of so religious and necessary a duty. (1025).

1073.13-15 “the heavy . . . life.”] [see collation above]

1073.19-20 “who . . . duty”] [see collation above]

1073.21 “wrath and indignation”] [see collation above]

1074.1-2 “punishment . . . performance”] [see collation above]

1074.24 “humiliation.”] [see collation above]

1074.29 “manifold . . . provocations”] [see collation above]

1074.30 “sore punishment,”] [see collation above]

1074.31 “contrition . . . heart”] [see collation above]

1074.32 “humble”] [see collation above]

1074.33 “withdraw . . . hand,”] [see collation above]

— Speech from the Throne (1 Feb., 1844), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 72, cols. 1-5.

referred to: 845

Vignerte, Jean Jacques (1806-70; DPF). Referred to: 657

— Speech before the Cour d’assises de la Seine (19 Dec.), Moniteur, 1833, 2473.

quoted: 657

referred to: 657

657.23 un tas de valets,] Non, je proteste contre toute défense, vous n’êtes pas mes juges, vous êtes un tas de valets d’un Roi usurpateur. (2473)

Vilate, Joachim (1768-95; GDU). Causes secrètes de la journée du 9 au 10 thermidor. In Le vieux cordelier, par Camille Desmoulins; Causes secrètes de la journée de 9 au 10 thermidor an II, par Vilate; Précis historique inédit des événemens de la soirée du 9 thermidor an II, par C.A. Méda. Paris and Brussels: Baudoin, 1825, 171-335.

note: the quotation is indirect.

quoted: 542

Villèle, Jean Baptiste Séraphin Joseph, comte de (1773-1854; GDU). Referred to: 125-6, 137, 153, 191, 199, 367, 407, 462-3

Villemain, Abel François (1790-1870; GDU). Referred to: 516

Villermé, Louis René (1782-1863; GDU). Tableau de l’état physique et moral des ouvriers employées dans les manufactures de coton, de laine et de soie. 2 vols. Paris: Renouard, 1840.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Clément.

referred to: 1049

Villiers, George (1628-87; DNB). The Rehearsal. London: Dring, 1672.

referred to: 1207

Villiers, Thomas Hyde (1801-32; DNB). Referred to: 508, 533

— Speech on the Truck System (14 Dec., 1830; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 1, cols. 1159-63.

referred to: 213

Villot de Fréville, Jean Baptiste Maximilien, baron (1773-1847; DPF). Referred to: 516

Vilnot.

note: the avocat-général at the trial of Berryer.

referred to: 517

“Vindex.” See Morning Chronicle, 23 Oct., 1823.

Vivien, Alexandre François (1799-1854; GDU). Referred to: 372, 388

La Voix des Femmes. Referred to: 1094-5

Voltaire, François Marie Arouet (1694-1778; GDU). Referred to: 323, 528

— Candide, ou L’optimisme (1767). In Oeuvres complètes, 66 vols. Paris: Renouard, 1817-25, XXXIX, 203-322.

note: in SC, where the relevant passages are marked in pencil, perhaps by JSM.

referred to: 528

— Commentaire sur le livre Des délits et des peines (1766). In Oeuvres complètes, XXVI, 207-60.

referred to: 323

— L’homme aux quarante écus (1767). In Oeuvres complètes, XL, 1-87.

referred to: 323

— Précis du siècle de Louis XV (1752). In Oeuvres complètes, XIX

referred to: 323

— “Prix de la justice et de l’humanité” (1777). In Oeuvres complètes, XXVI, 261-338.

referred to: 323

Voss, Otto Karl Friedrich von (1755-1823; ADB). Referred to: 1081

“W.M.J.” See Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

“W.P.G.” See Examiner, 18 Nov., 1832.

Wachez, Charles Boromée (1782-?).

note: prosecuted under French martial law in June 1832.

referred to: 487

Wachsmuth, Ernst Wilhelm Gottlieb (1787-1866; ADB). Die ältere Geschichte der römischen Staates untersucht. Halle, Reugerschen Buchhandlung, 1819.

referred to: 663

Wade, John (1788-1875; DNB). The Black Book; or, Corruption Unmasked! 2 vols. London: Fairburn, 1820-23.

note: both references are inferred.

referred to: 117, 139

Wakefield, Edward Gibbon (1796-1862, DNB). Referred to: 544, 734, 739, 788, 790, 792, 840, 914

— England and America: A Comparison of the Social and Political State of Both Nations. 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1833.

note: published anonymously The quotation is inferentially attributed, the reference at 742n is in a quotation from another of Wakefield’s works.

quoted: 671

referred to: 734, 742n, 788, 789, 790, 792

671.20 “uneasy,”] After these comes the middle or uneasy class (80)

— Facts Relating to the Punishment of Death in the Metropolis. London: Ridgway, 1831.

referred to: 788, 789

— The Hangman and the Judge; or, A Letter from Jack Ketch to Mr. Justice Alderson; Revised by the Ordinary of Newgate, and Edited by Edward Gibbon Wakefield, Esq. London: Wilson, [1833].

referred to: 788

— A Letter from Sydney, the Principal Town of Australasia. Edited by Robert Gouger. Together with the Outline of a System of Colonization. London: Cross, et al., 1829.

note: the reference is to Gouger’s ideas, which are given in this pamphlet.

referred to: 272-3

— Letter to the Editor (20 Oct., 1834; signed “Kangaroo”), Morning Chronicle, 21 Oct., 1834, 1.

note: the identification of Wakefield as the author is made by Paul Bloomfield, Edward Gibbon Wakefield (1961), 135.

referred to: 749-50

— The New British Provinces of South Australia, or, A Description of the Country, Illustrated by Charts and Views; with an Account of the Principles, Objects, Plan, and Prospects of the Colony. London: Knight, 1834.

reviewed: 738-42

quoted: 739-40, 740, 741-2

referred to: 789, 790

— Plan of a Company to Be Established for the Purpose of Founding a Colony in Southern Australia, Purchasing Land Therein, and Preparing the Land So Purchased for the Reception of Immigrants. London: Ridgway, 1831.

note: published anonymously.

referred to: 544, 789, 840, 914

— Popular Politics. London: Knight, 1837.

reviewed: 787-91

quoted: 788, 789

788.4 “Extracts] Consisting of Extracts (Contents page)

789.25 “they make] They [the rural rich] make (7)

790.16 At] [no paragraph] At (70)

790.28 opinions.] opinions*. [footnote:] *Mr. John Smith, the banker, of London: (71)

790.32 having examined] having carefully examined (71)

— Proposal to His Majesty’s Government for Founding a Colony on the Southern Coast of Australia. London: Nicol, 1831.

note: published anonymously.

referred to: 544, 789, 840, 914

— Sketch of a Proposal for Colonizing Australasia, &c. &c. &c. London: printed Dove, [1830].

note: published anonymously.

referred to: 544, 789, 840, 914

— A Statement of the Principles and Objects of a Proposed National Society, for the Cure and Prevention of Pauperism, by Means of Systematic Colonization. London: Ridgway, 1830.

note: published anonymously.

referred to: 544, 789-90, 840, 914

— Swing Unmasked; or, The Causes of Rural Incendiarism. London: Wilson, 1831.

referred to: 789

Walpole, Robert (1st Earl of Orford) (1676-1745; DNB).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1127

Walsh, John Benn (1798-1881; DNB). Speech on the Ministerial Plan of Parliamentary Reform (2 Mar., 1831; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 2, cols. 1187-90.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 790

Walsingham, Francis (ca. 1530-90; DNB). Referred to: 282

Walter, John (1776-1847; DNB). Referred to: 707-13

— A Letter to the Electors of Berkshire, on the New System for the Management of the Poor, Proposed by the Government. London: Ridgway, 1834.

quoted: 709, 710-11, 711, 712, 713

referred to: 707-13

709.31 “It is] [paragraph] That is the general outline of the plan, respecting which I must remark, that it is (5)

710.41 workhouses!] workhouses? (9)

710.42 built . . . A] built, either in our country, or in any of those mentioned. A (9)

711.3 impossible The] impossible: the (9)

711.5-6 system instead of “improving and well regulating it,” as has been done in these 100 parishes? Why] system; old Poor-laws, at least in principle, “improved (as his Lordship states) and well regulated” and therefore, being thus improved and well regulated, had worked well—had depauperised whole districts that had been previously pauperised. Why (10)

712.16 “evidence] Looking at the evidence (37)

712.18 generates:”] generates, and which, under any alteration, it must continue to generate, so long as it congregates crowds of able-bodied persons within the same walls; I cannot advise the practice of accumulating the poor when out of employment, and, therefore, most open to temptation, in large masses, in places where they have not the power of choosing their associates, and from which they have not the liberty of removing, even to escape contamination. (37)

712.31 “immuring”] I conceive that abundant sources of parochial labour might be found, both for men and women; and that with proper superintendance this may be done, without immuring all persons, without discrimination, within the walls of a workhouse. (37)

712.37-40 “The boast . . . theory”—“worked . . . ill”—“a . . . merely”—“speculators knowing little . . . Englishmen”] It has hitherto been the boast . . . theory—that it worked . . . ill; but here is a . . . merely, the invention and discovery of theorists, of speculators knowing but little . . . Englishmen; and those of whom they do know the usages, living chiefly in London and other great towns. (21)

712.40-713.1 “such a change never . . . conquest”] Such a change, I will venture to say, never . . . conquest. (21)

713.2 “change. . . . consequences”] On all these accounts, and a variety of others to which I have alluded in the course of the correspondence laid before you, I shall give the measure all the opposition I am able; but above all, I deprecate so fearful a change as will be effected or attempted, all over the country—a change . . . consequences. (22)

713.2-4 “change . . . itself”—“revolution . . . people”—“consequences . . . dismay,”] I think portions of the measure pregnant with evil; I think it a change . . . itself: I think it calculated to produce a revolution . . . people; providing inadequately for its ostensible objects, and productive of consequences . . . dismay. (23)

Warburton, Henry (1784-1858; DNB). Referred to: 507

Warburton, William (1698-1779; DNB). Referred to: 16

— The Doctrine of Grace (1762). In The Works of William Warburton. 12 vols. London: Cadell and Davies, 1811, VIII, 237-455.

quoted: 24

Ward, Henry George (1797-1860; DNB). Referred to: 764, 793

— The First Step to a Poor Law for Ireland. London: Ridgway, 1837.

referred to: 793

— Notice of Motion re Sale of Colonial Lands (31 Jan., 1837; Commons) Reported in The Times, 1 Feb., 1837, 3.

referred to: 792, 793

— Speech in Moving a Motion on the Disestablishment of the Irish Church (27 May, 1834; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 23, cols. 1368-96.

referred to: 764

Ward, John (1805-90; DNB). “Diffusion of Knowledge in France: Necessity of Public Instruction,” Foreign Quarterly Review, VIII (July 1831), 431-8.

referred to: 362

Ward, Nathaniel (“Theodore de la Guard”) (1578-1652; DNB) The Simple Cobbler of Aqqawam in America. London: Denver and Ibbitson, 1647.

note: the quotation is in a quotation from “W.M.J.,” see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

quoted: 220

220.12 “Fiat . . . Coelum;”] It is lesse to say Statuatum veritas, ruat Regnum, than Fiat Coelum, but there is no such danger in either of them (13).

Warren, Robert.

note: a firm that advertised frequently in newspapers.

referred to: 565

Washington, George (1732-99; DAB). Referred to: 716

Waterworth, Charles (d. 1864).

note: surgeon practising in the Kent Road in 1846.

referred to: 876

Watkins, Joshua (d. 1871).

note: member of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1822, practised at 11 Chandos St. until his death in 1871. The surgeon in the Moir case, his comment is quoted in “The Inquest on Mrs. Moir,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Mar., 1850.

quoted: 1168

Watson, Mary Ann.

note: Andrew Maclean’s common-law wife.

referred to: 1184-5

Watson, Richard (1737-1816; DNB). Referred to: 16

Watt, James (1736-1819; DNB). Referred to: 837, 838

Watts, John (b. 1747).

note: a respectable individual sentenced to prison.

referred to: 79

Webster, Daniel (1782-1852; DAB). Referred to: 830-6

The Weekly Dispatch.

note: one anonymous article follows.

— “The Round of the Clerical Circle,” 26 Jan., 1851, 49.

quoted. 1182

1182.27-8 “Epicureans” who “take . . . it”] Shame, fear, a suspicion that nothing is certain and nothing true, may deter them from outwardly professing another change of opinion—because, when men at last arrive at the “Everlasting No,” they become Epicureans and take . . . it, regarding all solutions of the mystery of life as equally untrustworthy, and not therefore worth making any sacrifices for. (49)

1182.28-9 “believing in nothing,” being “earnest in nothing,” being “merely . . . machine.”] The one throws off the popular faith because he believes in nothing, is earnest in nothing—is merely . . . machine. (49)

Wellesley, Arthur (1st Duke of Wellington) (1769-1852; DNB).

note: the reference at 758 is in a quotation from Senior; that at 790 is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 109, 110, 111, 112, 182, 204, 258, 508, 601, 643, 755, 758, 790

— Despatches, Correspondence, and Memoranda of Field Marshal Arthur, Duke of Wellington, K.G., edited by his son, the Duke of Wellington, K.G. 8 vols. London: Murray, 1867-80.

note: this ed. cited for ease of reference.

referred to: 756

— Letter to Dr. Curtis (11 Dec., 1828), The Times, 26 Dec., 1828, 2.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 755

— Speech on Petitions to the Crown (25 Jan., 1821), PD, n.s. Vol. 9, cols. 108-9.

referred to: 117

— Speech on Flogging in the Army (11 Aug., 1846; Lords), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 88, cols. 600-2.

referred to: 882, 1177-8

Wellington, Duke of. See Arthur Wellesley.

Welsh, Ellen (b. ca. 1848).

note: a young child brutally beaten by Anne Bird.

referred to: 1155

Wentworth, Thomas (Earl of Strafford) (1593-1641; DNB). Referred to: 281, 920

Wesley, John (1703-91; DNB).

note: the reference at 559 is in a quotation from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 556, 559, 821

— A Letter to the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Gloucester. Occasioned by His Tract, On the Office and Operations of the Holy Spirit. London: n.p., 1763.

quoted: 24

24.21 “no] I believe no (38)

Wesley, Mehetabel (1697-1751).

note: poet, sister of John Wesley (q.v.). She married a plumber, William Wright, and had several children, all of whom died in infancy. The references are in or derive from quotations from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 556-9, 561

Wesley, Samuel (1662-1735; DNB).

note: some of the references are in quotations from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 557-9

Wesley, Susannah (1669/70-1742).

note: wife of Samuel Wesley: mother of nineteen children, including Mehetabel and John Some of the references are in or derive from quotations from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 557-9

Western, Charles Callis (Baron) (1767-1844; DNB). Observations on the Speech of the Right Hon. W. Huskisson, in the House of Commons, Tuesday, the 11th of June, 1822, on Mr. Western’s Motion Concerning the Resumption of Cash Payments, Published March 20th, 1823. London: Ridgway, et al., 1823.

note: the reference is illustrative.

referred to: 34

Westmeath, Lord. See George Nugent

Westminster, Marquis of. See Robert Wellesley Grosvenor.

Westminster Review.

note: one anonymous article follows.

referred to:1263

— “Present State of France,” XVII (July 1832), 211-41.

referred to: 504-5

Wharncliffe, Lord. See James Archibald Stuart-Wortley-Mackenzie.

Whately, Richard (1787-1863; DNB). Referred to: 327-9, 356, 434-5, 913, 938.

— Elements of Logic. Comprising the Substance of the Article in the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana: with Additions, &c. London: Mawman, 1826.

referred to: 356, 434

— Elements of Rhetoric. Comprising the Substance of the Article in the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana: with Additions, &c. Oxford: Parker; London: Murray, 1828.

referred to: 356, 434

— Introductory Lectures on Political Economy, Being Part of a Course Delivered in Easter Term, MDCCCXXXI. London: Fellowes, 1831.

reviewed. 327-9

referred to: 356, 434

— On the Errors of Romanism Traced to Their Origin in Human Nature. London: Fellowes, 1830.

referred to: 434

— Remarks on Transportation, and on a Recent Defence of the System: in a Second Letter to Earl Grey. London: Fellowes, 1834.

quoted: 738-9

738.37-739.1 “We suspect this statement to be exaggerated,”] [paragraph] To meet a multitude of plain arguments—if not unanswerable, at least hitherto unanswered,—and these, based on a mass of the most unimpeachable testimony, some drawn from official documents, and the rest from the statements of men whose opportunities of knowing are indisputable, and whose bias, if they had any, was in an opposite direction—to meet all this by the bare assertion of “We” (i.e. some unknown individual) not that he knows, or is convinced, but that he suspects exaggeration—would have been on most subjects regarded as perfectly ridiculous. (8)

Whately, William (1795-1862; MEB).

note: the quotation is from “Law Intelligence,” Standard, 13 May, 1850.

quoted: 1177

referred to: 1177-8

White.

note: a magistrate.

referred to: 43-6, 63

White, Frederick John (1819-46).

note: a soldier who was flogged to death; Matthewson (q.v.) was a witness.

referred to: 882

Whitmore, William Wolryche (1787-1858; MEB) Referred to: 734

— Speech in Introducing a Motion on East and West India Sugars (22 May, 1823; Commons), PD, n.s. Vol. 9, cols. 444-56.

referred to: 25, 28

Whyte, John James (1806-89; MEB). Referred to: 882-4

Wielopolski, Alexander (1803-77; EB). Referred to: 1204

Wightman, William (1784-1863; DNB).

note: the quotation of his judgment in the Maclean case is taken from “Central Criminal Court—Friday,” Morning Chronicle, 23 Aug., 1851, q.v.

quoted: 1185

referred to: 1184

Wilkes, Jane Anne.

note: the employer of Hester Curtis. The quotation is taken from “Assize Intelligence Crown Court,” Morning Chronicle, 15 Aug., 1851, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1183

William I (of the Netherlands) (1772-1844; EB). Referred to: 524, 835

William III (of England) (1650-1702; DNB).

note: the reference at 280 derives from Hallam.

referred to: 280, 1181

William IV (of England) (1765-1837; DNB).

note: the references at 758 and 764-5 are in quotations from Senior.

referred to: 288, 319, 395, 700, 710, 758, 764-5, 798

Williams, Isaac (1802-65; DNB). Referred to: 821

Williams, William (1789-1865; MEB). Letter to the Editor (26 June, 1832), The Times, 28 June, 1832, 6.

quoted: 490, 491

490.9-10 “act . . . or resign his seat,”] The truth, however, as recorded in your paper of the day before, is this,—that my set pledged the candidate to these things,—1st, an abolition of tithes: 2d, a repeal of the assessed taxes; 3d, a repeal of the malt and soap tax; 4th, a revision of the corn bill; 5th, an abolition of all sinecures and unmerited pensions; 6th, a repeal of the septennial act, 7th, to act . . . or to resign his seat at their request. (6)

Wilson, Mrs.

note: mother of Dudley North the elder; remarried.

referred to: 1020

Wilson, John.

note: a friend of JSM’s, secretary to the Factory Commission in 1833, an Assistant Factory Commissioner, Assistant Commissioner to the Poor Law Inquiry, editor of the Globe and Traveller (ca. 1834-?), and a writer.

referred to: 663

— History of Rome. 2 vols. Vol. I. London: Longman, et al., 1834.

note: part of the History series in Dionysius Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopaedia. The British Library catalogue attributes this anonymous work to Robert Bell (1800-67), journalist and author, editor of the Atlas and later of the Monthly Chronicle, which he helped Bulwer Lytton and Lardner to establish; however, there seems no reason to doubt that JSM is correct in attributing the work to Wilson, as he does both in his bibliography and in his list of Examiner articles in SC; Wilson was a close friend of his in these years.

reviewed: 663-4

Windham, William Howe (1750-1810; DNB). Speech on Defence of the Country (22 July, 1807; Commons), PD, 1st ser., Vol. 9, cols. 882-906.

quoted: 631

631.30 “stake in the country,”] With a view to police, a most important consideration in the establishment of the force in question, nothing could be more desirable than that those entrusted with arms and subject so little to any military control, should be persons of some substance and stake in the country. (897)

Wodehouse, Edmond (1784-1855; MEB). Speech on the Corn Laws—Mr. Villiers’s Motion (22 Feb., 1842; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 60, cols. 846-50.

note: the quotations, all of the same phrase, are merely illustrative.

quoted: 859, 860, 862

859.27 “peculiar burdens”] A great deal had been said about the peculiar burdens which the land supported, and he was ready to admit, that he asked for protection on no other grounds than on that single one (848)

Wolf, Christian Wilhelm Friedrich August (1759-1824; EB). Prolegomena ad Homerum, sive de operum Homericorum prisca et genuina forma varusque mutationibus et probabili ratione emendandi. Halle: Libraria Orphanotrophei, 1795

referred to: 871

Wood, Charles (1800-85; DNB). Referred to: 1190-2

— Letter to the Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the East India Company (1 June, 1853), PP, 1852-53, LXIX, 84-5.

quoted: 1192

referred to: 1190, 1194

1192.3-6 “We are . . . preserve the . . . depends.”] Whilst we are of opinion that, by some alteration in the constitution of the Court of Directors, it may be rendered a still more fitting instrument for conducting the government of our Indian empire, we are . . . preserve unimpaired the . . . depends. (84)

— Speech on the Labouring Poor (Ireland) Bill (1 Feb., 1847; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 89, cols. 675-90.

note: the speech was reported in The Times, 2 Feb., 1847, 4.

quoted: 1061

1061.38 arterial dramage] Then there is the proposal with respect to general drainage, or, to use the new term, arterial dramage, under the superintendence of the Board of Works, which, in may cases, proprietors could not execute for themselves (687-8)

— Speech Introducing the Government of India Bill (3 June, 1853; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 127, cols. 1092-1169.

referred to: 1192, 1194

Wooler, Thomas Jonathan (1786?-1853; DNB). Referred to: 80, 95

— “The Black Dwarf to A.M.,” Black Dwarf, 31 Dec., 1823, 905-10.

quoted: 96

referred to: 95-7

96.5 “if it] I dislike the remedy you propose for checking population, with reference to the particular means; but if it (909)

96.19 “whether] If a sufficiency of food can be produced for the maintenance of the human species, to any extent to which experience has afforded us reason to conclude the numbers of the species may be carried for some few centuries forward, the whole question, with me, is at an end, and I should not think it either wise or politic to waste any time on considerations as to whether (905)

— “The Black Dwarf to ‘A.M.’ against the Preventive System.” Black Dwarf, 3 Dec., 1823, 772-83.

quoted: 86, 88, 89, 90, 91

referred to: 85-91

86.4 “It is] But Mr. Brougham did not tell Mr. Courtenay this; nor would it ever be told to men of gentle blood; it is (776)

86.12 “you would] You say you would (777)

88.10 no] No (782)

88.12 labourer] labourers (782)

89.25 proved . . . well fed] shewn . . . well fed (778)

90.28 “a great] But there is besides a great (782)

90.28-9 different laws . . . nature: and that you] different laws . . . nature. You (782)

91.2 “heartless,”] It is difficult to believe that M. Malthus did not secretly reason to himself in this manner [i.e., arguing that safety for the rich lay in keeping down the strength of numbers of the poor]; from the very heartless style of his general reasoning; but it must be confessed, that better men have adopted his conclusions. (781)

— “Further Inquiry into the Principles of Population,” Black Dwarf, 4 Feb., 1824, 143-9.

referred to: 97

— “Inquiry into the Principles of Population, No. 1,” Black Dwarf, 12 Nov., 1823, 661-3.

quoted: 85

referred to: 82, 84-5

85.1 “We] That we dissent from Malthus, and his practical followers, we need hardly premise; for, on various occasions, we have contended that population has never pressed against the means of subsistence; and we (661)

— “Inquiry into the Principles of Population, No. 2,” Black Dwarf, 19 Nov., 1823, 693-706.

quoted: 82, 83

referred to: 80-5

82.29 system.”] system;—and under a good one, no mischief will be felt from a redundancy of population. (705)

83.14 “Wages] Thus, wages (701)

— “Practical Endeavours to Apply the System of Mr. Malthus, in Checking Population,” Black Dwarf, 17 Sept., 1823, 404-11.

quoted: 84-5

84.41 I] we (405)

84.42 Providence] that Providence (405)

84.42 plentiful a] beautiful a (405)

85.1 creatures:] creatures:—or if any steps were to be taken, it would be surely the better way, to drive those from the table, who would not be content with their share, than to prevent those from sitting down to the feast of life, who have received the invitation of their common Creator. (405)

Wordsworth, William (1770-1850; DNB). Referred to: 941

— A Description of the Scenery of the Lakes in the North of England (1810). 3rd ed. London: Longman, et al., 1822.

note: in SC.

quoted: 941

941.15 a] Towards the head of these Dales was found a (63)

941.15 agriculturists, proprietors] Agriculturists, among whom the plough of each man was confined to the maintenance of his own family, or to the occasional accommodation of his neighbour.* [footnote omitted] [Mill skips back 11 pages] They had, as I have said, their rural chapel, and of course their minister, in clothing or in manner of life, in no respect differing from themselves, except on the Sabbath-day; this was the sole distinguished individual among them; every thing else, person and possession, exhibited a perfect equality, a community of shepherds and agriculturists, proprietors (63-4, 52-3)

941.16 cultivated. . . . Among] [see collation for 941.15 above] (63, 63)

941.25 blood. . . . Corn] blood;—and venerable was the transition, when a curious traveller, descending from the heart of the mountains, had come to some ancient manorial residence in the more open parts of the Vales, which, through the rights attached to its proprietor, connected the almost visionary mountain Republic he had been contemplating with the substantial frame of society as existing in the laws and constitution of a mighty empire. [ellipsis indicates a skip back of 14 pages] Corn (65, 51)

941.25 vales sufficient] vales (through which no carriage-road had been made) sufficient (51)

941.26 no more. The] and no more: notwithstanding the union of several tenements, the possessions of each inhabitant still being small, in the same field was seen an intermixture of different crops; and the plough was interrupted by little rocks, mostly overgrown with wood, or by spongy places, which the tillers of the soil had neither leisure nor capital to convert into firm land. The (52)

— “I grieved for Buonaparté” (1801). In Poetical Works, 5 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1827, III, 130.

note: in SC.

quoted: 728

728.24 . . . Tempers with] ’Tis not in battles that from youth we train / The Governor who must be wise and good, / And temper with (III, 130)

Wright, William.

note: a dissolute plumber, Mehetabel Wesley’s husband Some of the references are in or derive from quotations from W.J. Fox.

referred to: 558, 559

Wynn, Charles Watkin Williams (1775-1850: DNB). Speech on Irish Church Property (13 May, 1833; Commons), PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 1155-7.

quoted: 754

754.11 “spoliation”] That appeared to him complete spoliation, which tended to the destruction of all property. (1156)

Xenophon (ca. 430-ca. 355 ; WWG).

note: see also Pseudo-Xenophon.

referred to: 1130, 1131, 1159

— Constitution of the Lacedaemonians. Scripta Minora (Greek and English). Trans. E.C. Marchant. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1925, 135-89.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 1131-2

— Memorabilia. In Memorabilia and Oeconomicus (Greek and English). Trans. E.C. Marchant. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1923, 1-525.

note: the reference at 1130 is in a quotation from Grote, that at 1162 is to the “Choice of Hercules” (Prodicus’ essay, “On Heracles,” as given by Xenophon, II, i, 21-34).

referred to: 1130, 1162

Xerxes (of Persia) (d. 465 ; WWG). Referred to: 868, 1134

“Y.” See The Times, 11 Nov., 1833.

Young, Arthur (1741-1820; DNB). Referred to: 956-8, 968

— A Tour in Ireland; with General Observations on the Present State of That Kingdom: Made in the Years 1776, 1777, and 1778. And Brought Down to the End of 1779. 2 pts. London: Cadell, and Dodsley, 1780.

note: the parts are separately paginated. The quotation is in a quotation from “Third Report of the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer Classes in Ireland,” PP, 1836, q.v.

quoted: 939

referred to: 963

939.21-2 is . . . the] [not in italics] (Pt. II, 48)

939.22 dominions:] dominions; for so I am persuaded the improvement of mountain land to be (Pt. II, 48)

— Travels during the Years 1787, 1788, and 1789; Undertaken More Particularly with a View of Ascertaining the Cultivations, Wealth, Resources, and National Prosperity of the Kingdom of France (1792). 2nd ed. 2 vols. London and Bury St. Edmunds: Richardson, 1794.

note: in SC.

quoted: 957, 957-8, 958, 1004, 1061

referred to: 968, 985, 1018, 1049

957.3 Between] [no paragraph] Between (I, 88)

957.8 Leaving] [no paragraph] Leaving (I, 50)

957.13 it: they] it They (I, 50)

957.21 terraces. From] terraces Much watering at St. Laurence The scenery very interesting to a farmer. From (I, 51)

957.25-7 Give . . . desert.] [not in italics] (I, 51)

957.29 Came to] Take the road to Moneng, and come presently to (I, 56)

957.30 comfortable] comfortable (I, 56)

957.31 hedges] edges (I, 56) [printer’s error in Source]

957.35 another. There] another. The men are all dressed with red caps, like the highlanders of Scotland. There (I, 56)

957.35-6 There . . . equal] [not in italics] (I, 56)

957.37-8 It . . . proprietors] [not in italics] (I, 56)

958.1 country. Each] country, each (I, 56)

958.1 the fowl] The fowl (I, 56)

958.7 Saw] Except these, and a very few other instances, I saw (I, 412)

958.7 in small] on small (I, 412)

958.7 except . . . industry] [not in italics] (I, 412)

1004.6-8 “rock,” . . . “and . . . garden,” . . . “he . . . desert.”] [see quotation at 957.25-7]

1061.26-7 “magic of property,” . . . “sands into gold.”] [see quotation at 957.5]

Zanezzi,Jean.

note: Italian street-organ player in London.

referred to: 1187

Zeno (of Elea) (b. 490 ; WWG).

note: the reference is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 873

BRITAIN

PARLIAMENTARY PAPERS

“Reports of the Commissioners Appointed by Act 25 Geo. III, cap. 19. to Enquire into the Fees, Gratuities, Perquisites, and Emoluments, Which Are or Have Been Lately Received in the Several Public Offices Therein Mentioned. Tenth Report—Post Office, 30 June 1788,” PP, 1806, VII, 755-97.

referred to: 643

“The First Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Enquire into the Nature and Extent of the Several Bogs in Ireland, and the Practicability of Draining and Cultivating Them,” PP, 1810, X, 389-458.

referred to: 928, 939

“The Second Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Enquire into the Nature and Extent of the Several Bogs in Ireland, and the Practicability of Draining and Cultivating Them,” PP, 1810-11, VI, 579-817.

referred to: 928

“The Third Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Enquire into the Nature and Extent of the Several Bogs in Ireland, and the Practicability of Draining and Cultivating Them,” PP, 1813-14, VI.i, 1-166.

note: the reference at 1029 is in a quotation from De Freyne.

referred to: 928, 1029

“The Fourth Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Enquire into the Nature and Extent of the Several Bogs in Ireland, and the Practicability of Draining and Cultivating Them,” PP, 1813-14, VI.ii, 167-463.

note: the reference at 1029 is in a quotation from De Freyne.

referred to: 928, 1029

“Definitive Treaty of Peace and Amity between His Britannic Majesty and His Most Christian Majesty. Signed at Paris, the 30th Day of May 1814,” PP, 1813-14, XIV, 227-65.

referred to: 350

“A Treaty of Peace and Amity between His Britannic Majesty and the United States of America, Signed at Ghent” (24 Dec., 1814), PP, 1814-15, XIII, 139-50.

referred to: 835

“Report from the Commissioners Appointed to Inquire into the State of Ilchester Gaol” (8 Feb., 1822), PP, 1822, XI, 277-311.

referred to: 68

“Copy of a Letter, Addressed, by Mr. Secretary Peel’s Directions, to the Visiting Magistrates of the Several Gaols and Houses of Correction, Where Tread Wheels Have Been Established” (18 Jan., 1823). In “Tread Wheels. Copies of All Communications Made to, or Received by the Secretary of State for the Home Department, Respecting the Use of Tread Wheels, in Gaols or Houses of Correction” (10 Mar., 1823), PP, 1823, XV, 307-24.

note: the letter is at 308; the responses (from nineteen English counties, and from Edinburgh) at 309-23.

referred to: 68

“Correspondence with Foreign Powers Relative to the Slave Trade. The United States,” Journals of the House of Commons, 1823, LXXIII, 707-11.

note: the reference is to the unratified American treaty. In fact, negotiations between Great Britain and the United States in the period referred to by Brougham did not reach the treaty stage.

referred to: 843

“Copies of Communications between the First Lord of the Treasury and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and the Governor and Deputy Governor of the Bank of England, Relating to an Alteration in the Exclusive Privileges Enjoyed by the Bank of England,” PP, 1826, XIX, 471-9.

referred to: 582, 607

“A Bill to Permit, until 1st May, 1828, Certain Corn, Meal, and Flour to be Entered for Home Consumption,” 7 & 8 George IV (19 June, 1827), PP, 1827-28, II, 573-6.

note: enacted as 7 & 8 George IV, c. 57 (1827).

referred to: 107

“A Bill for the More Easy Recovery of Small Debts in the County Courts of England and Wales, and for Extending the Jurisdiction Thereof,” 9 George IV (13 June, 1828), PP, 1828, II, 445-58.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 115

“First Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Inquire into the Practice and Proceedings of the Courts of Common Law” (20 Feb., 1829), PP, 1829, IX, 1-117.

referred to: 621

“Eighteenth Report of the Commissioners of Inquiry into the Collection and Management of the Revenue Arising in Ireland and Great Britain: Post Office Revenue, United Kingdom” (20 Mar., 1829), PP, 1829, XI, 1-101.

referred to: 643, 644-5

“First Report Made to His Majesty by the Commissioners Appointed to Inquire into the Law of England Respecting Real Property” (20 May, 1829), PP, 1829, X, 1-82.

referred to: 621

“A Bill for Establishing Courts of Local Jurisdiction,” 11 George IV (21 June, 1830), PP, 1830, I, 123-66.

note: this is the version as amended by the Committee Not enacted.

referred to: 947

“Report of the Select Committee on the State of the Poor in Ireland; Being a Summary of the First, Second and Third Reports of Evidence Taken before That Committee: Together with an Appendix of Accounts and Papers,” PP, 1830, VII, 1-1039.

note: the quotations are in quotations from “Third Report of the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer Classes in Ireland” (1836), q.v.; that at 939-40 is indirect.

quoted: 939, 939-40, 940

referred to: 939, 940

939.27 “There] It appears that “there (44)

940.12-14 work,” . . . can] work can (45)

940.15 and improvement] and an improvement (45)

940.18 or are suited] or suited (45)

940.20-1 may yeomanry] [not in italics] (45)

“A Bill, Intituled, An Act for Settling Controversies by Arbitration.” 1 William IV (30 Nov., 1830), PP, 1830-31, I, 13-18.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 625

“A Bill, Intituled, An Act for Establishing Courts of Local Jurisdiction,” 1 William IV (2 Dec., 1830), Sessional Papers of the House of Lords, 1830-31, CCLXXXIII, 57-104.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 627

“A Bill to Consolidate and Amend the Laws Prohibiting the Payment of Wages in Goods, or Otherwise than in the Current Coin of the Realm,” 1 William IV (16 Dec., 1830), PP, 1830-31, II, 559-71.

note: the reference at 220 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830. Enacted as 1 & 2 William IV, c. 37 (1831).

referred to: 212-13, 220

“A Bill to Facilitate Voluntary Emigration to His Majesty’s Possessions Abroad,” 1 William IV (22 Feb., 1831), PP, 1830-31, I, 463-75.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 270-3

“A Bill to Amend the Representation of the People in England and Wales,” 1 William IV (14 Mar., 1831), PP, 1830-31, II, 197-218.

note: referred to by JSM as “Lord John Russell’s Bill” at 276. Only those references specific to this Bill are here given. See also the Bills with the same title of 25 June and 12 Dec., 1831, and the statute as enacted, 2 & 3 William IV, c. 45, the First Reform Act. The reference at 790 is in a quotation from Wakefield.

referred to: 261, 276-7, 283-4, 288, 508, 696, 790, 1101, 1103

“A Bill to Amend the Representation of the People in England and Wales,” 2 William IV (25 June, 1831), PP, 1831, III, 9-46.

note: for the proposed amendments, see ibid., 47-216. The references at 316, 324, and 326-7 are prospective. Only the references specific to this Bill are here given. See also the Bills with the same title of 14 Mar. and 12 Dec., 1831, and the statute as enacted, 2 & 3 William IV, c. 45, the First Reform Act.

referred to: 316, 324, 326-7, 348, 358, 1101, 1103

“A Bill, Intituled, An Act for Settling Controversies by Arbitration,” 2 William IV (23 Aug., 1831), PP, 1831, I, 15-20.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 625

“A Bill to Continue and Amend the Provisions of the Acts for Allowing Sugar to Be Delivered out of Warehouse to Be Refined,” 2 William IV (29 Sept., 1831), PP, 1831, III, 437-40.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 348

“Convention between France and Great Britain for the More Effectual Suppression of the Traffic in Slaves” (30 Nov., 1831). In The Consolidated Treaty Series. Ed. Clive Parry. Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1969-, LXXXII, 271-5.

note: this series used for ease of reference The English and French texts are given. The treaty is also in PP, 1831-32, XLVIII, 369ff It was ratified 16 Dec., 1831. The references are in, or derive from, a quotation from Tocqueville.

referred to: 842

“A Bill to Amend the Representation of the People in England and Wales,” 2 William IV (12 Dec., 1831), PP, 1831-32, III, 1-54

note: enacted as 2 & 3 William IV, c. 45 (the First Reform Act, q.v.) For the proposed amendments, see ibid., 55-192 Only those references specific to this Bill are here given. See also the Bills with the same title of 14 Mar. and 25 June, 1831.

referred to: 488, 499, 514, 799, 800, 846, 1101, 1103

“A Bill to Regulate the Labour of Children and Young Persons in the Mills and Factories of the United Kingdom,” 2 William IV (17 Jan., 1832), PP, 1831-32, II, 1-10.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 601

“Report from the Committee of Secrecy on the Bank of England Charter, with Minutes of Evidence, Appendix and Index” (11 Aug., 1832), PP, 1831-32, VI, 1-699.

referred to: 577

“Copy of an Award of the King of the Netherlands, upon the Disputed Points of Boundary under the Fifth Article of the Treaty of Ghent, between Great Britain and the United States of America,” PP, 1831-32, XXXII, 241-53.

referred to: 834, 835

“Finance Accounts of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for the Year Ended 5th January, 1833,” PD, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, App., i-xxxiv.

referred to: 617

“A Bill to Regulate the Labour of Children and Young Persons in the Mills and Factories of the United Kingdom,” 3 William IV (5 Mar., 1833), PP, 1833, II, 263-80.

note: the reference is to the Ten Hours’ Bill. Not enacted.

referred to: 601

“A Bill to Alter and Amend the Laws Relating to the Temporalities of the Church in Ireland,” 3 William IV (11 Mar., 1833), PP, 1833, I, 339-416.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 605

“Supplementary Slave Trade Convention between France and Great Britain” (22 Mar., 1833). In The Consolidated Treaty Series. Ed. Clive Parry. Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1969-, LXXXIII, 259-75.

note: this series used for ease of reference. The English and French texts are given. The treaty is also in PP, 1833, XLIII, 177ff. The references are in, or derive from, a quotation from Tocqueville.

referred to: 842-4

“A Bill, Intituled, An Act for Establishing Courts of Local Jurisdiction,” 3 William IV (28 Mar., 1833), Sessional Papers of the House of Lords, 1833, CCCXIV, 205-38.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 627, 629, 947

“A Bill, Intituled, An Act for the Further Amendment of the Law, and the Better Advancement of Justice,” 3 William IV (16 Apr., 1833), PP, 1833, III, 19-34.

note: enacted as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 42.

referred to: 625

“A Bill to Alter and Amend the Laws Relating to the Temporalities of the Church in Ireland,” 3 William IV (22 Apr., 1833), PP, 1833, I, 417-98.

note: enacted (amended) as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 37 (1833).

referred to: 605

“A Bill for Establishing a General Register for All Deeds and Instruments Affecting Real Property in England and Wales,” 3 William IV (13 May, 1833), PP, 1833, III, 489-540.

note: brought in by William Brougham; not enacted.

referred to: 627-8

“Resolutions Proposed by Lord Viscount Althorp, in the Committee on the Bank Charter” (31 May, 1833), PP, 1833, XXIII, 299-300.

referred to: 576-83, 590, 591

“Report from the Select Committee on the Sale of Beer, with Minutes of Evidence” (21 June, 1833), PP, 1833, XV, 1-260.

referred to: 637

“A Bill [as Amended by the Committee] to Alter and Amend the Laws Relating to the Temporalities of the Church in Ireland,” 3 William IV (25 June, 1833), PP, 1833, I, 499-586.

note: enacted as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 37 (1833).

referred to: 605

“A Bill for Effecting an Arrangement with the India Company, and for the Better Government of His Majesty’s Indian Territories,” 3 William IV (28 June, 1833), PP, 1833, II, 165-200.

note: enacted (amended) as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 85.

referred to: 606

“First Report of the Central Board of His Majesty’s Commissioners Appointed to Collect Information in the Manufacturing Districts, as to the Employment of Children in Factories, and as to the Propriety and Means of Curtailing the Hours of Their Labour; with Minutes of Evidence, and Reports by the District Commissioners,” 3 William IV (28 June, 1833), PP, 1833, XX, 1-1125.

referred to: 634

“A Bill for Giving to the Corporation of the Governor and Company of the Bank of England Certain Privileges, for a Limited Period, under Certain Conditions,” 4 William IV (5 July, 1833), PP, 1833, I, 69-76.

note: enacted as 3 & 4 William IV, c 98.

referred to: 576-83, 590-2, 601

“A Bill Intituled, An Act for the Regulation of the Proceedings and Practice of Certain Offices of the High Court of Chancery in England,” 4 William IV (19 July, 1833), PP, 1833, I, 289-97.

note: enacted (amended) as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 94 (1833).

referred to: 624

“A Bill Intituled, An Act for Appointing a Chief Judge in Chancery, and for Establishing a Court of Appeal in Chancery,” 4 William IV (19 July, 1833), Sessional Papers of the House of Lords, 1833, CCCXV, 217-20.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 626

“A Bill to Explain and Amend an Act of the Second and Third Years of His Present Majesty’s Reign, for the Better Employment of Labourers in Agricultural Parishes,” 4 William IV (29 July, 1833), PP, 1833, I, 33-6.

note: the reference is to the Labour Rate Bill, not enacted.

referred to: 634, 636

“A Bill [as Amended by the Committee] to Regulate the Labour of Children and Young Persons in the Mills and Factories of the United Kingdom,” 4 William IV (1 Aug., 1833), PP, 1833, II, 281-95.

note: enacted as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 103 (1833).

referred to: 601, 633-4

“Copy of the Letter Addressed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer to the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Poor Laws, Dated 23rd February Last; and of the Answer Returned by the Commissioners” (5 Aug., 1833), PP, 1833, XXXII, 342-6.

quoted: 635, 637

referred to: 603, 636

635.30 Under] But under (345)

637.4 the] A fourth objection to the Labour-rate system is the (345)

“Report from the Select Committee on Army and Navy Appointments: With Minutes of Evidence, and Appendix” (12 Aug., 1833), PP, 1833, VII, 1-89.

referred to: 617

“A Bill to Amend an Act Passed in the First Year of the Reign of His Present Majesty, to Permit the General Sale of Beer and Cyder by Retail in England,” 4 William IV (15 Aug., 1833), PP, 1833, I, 165-74.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 637

“A Bill [as Amended by the Committee] Intituled, An Act for the Regulation of the Proceedings and Practice of Certain Offices of the High Court of Chancery in England,” 4 William IV (17 Aug., 1833), PP, 1833, I, 297-316.

note: enacted as 3 & 4 William IV, c. 94 (1833).

referred to: 624

“Report from the Select Committee on Municipal Corporations; with the Minutes of Evidence Taken before Them,” PP, 1833, XIII, 1-399.

referred to: 585, 589

“A Copy of All Correspondence and Minutes of Any Conferences between the Government and the Directors of the Bank of England, on the Subject of the Renewal of the Bank Charter,” PP, 1833, XXIII, 279-96.

referred to: 591

“A Bill for the Amendment and Better Administration of the Laws Relating to the Poor in England and Wales,” 4 William IV (18 Apr., 1834), PP, 1834, III, 235-90.

note: for the amendments and proposed amendments see ibid., 291-445. Enacted as 4 & 5 William IV, c 76 (1834).

referred to: 707-13, 713-16, 735, 743, 777

“First Report from His Majesty’s Commissioners on Criminal Law” (24 June, 1834), PP, 1834, XXVI, 117-77.

referred to: 621

“Report from the Select Committee Appointed to Examine the Papers Respecting Sinecure Offices Presented to the House on the 26th February Last, Intituled, ‘Returns Explaining the Nature, Tenure, and Emoluments of All Sinecure Offices within the United Kingdom,’ ” PP, 1834, VI, 339-572.

referred to: 646

“Report from His Majesty’s Commissioners for Inquiring into the Administration and Practical Operation of the Poor Laws,” PP, 1834, XXVII; Apps. A-E, XXVIII-XXXVIII, 319; App. F, “Foreign Communications,” XXXVIII, 321-XXXIX, 862.

referred to: 538, 686, 686-7, 744, 774-6, 776, 778, 887, 945, 987

“Copy of the Correspondence between the Commissioners for the Affairs of India and the Court of Directors of the East India Company, in the Years 1832 and 1833, Relative to the Claim of Certain Bankers on the King of Oude,” PP, 1834, XLIV, 101-40.

referred to: 1191

“First Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Inquire into the Municipal Corporations of England and Wales” (30 Mar., 1835), PP, 1835, XXIII, 1-798.

referred to: 631, 770

“Second Report from the Select Committee Appointed to Inquire into the Amount of Advances Made by the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland,” PP, 1835, XX, 191-6.

note: the reference is in a quotation from an anonymous article in The Nation, 24 Oct., 1846, q.v.

referred to: 922

“First Annual Report of the Poor Law Commissioners for England and Wales,” PP, 1835, XXXV, 107-359.

referred to: 776-8

“Report from the Select Committee on the Disposal of Lands in the British Colonies; Together with the Minutes of Evidence, and Appendix” (1 Aug., 1836), PP, 1836, XI, 499-765.

referred to: 793

“Third Report of the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer Classes in Ireland,” PP, 1836, XXX, 1-34.

note: three quotations at 939-40 are from “Report of the Select Committee on the State of the Poor in Ireland” (1830), q.v.

quoted: 938, 939, 939-40, 940

referred to: 913, 938

938.24-5 “Having,” . . “improvements] [paragraph] Having then improvements (17)

939.14 “to make] [paragraph] We recommend that the Board of Improvement shall be authorized to appoint Commissioners, from time to time, to make (18)

939.27 There] “It appears that there (18)

939.33 “states that] “That gentleman states, that (18)

940.12-14 work,” . . . can] work can (18)

940.20-1 may . . . yeomanry] [not in italics] (18)

“Fourth Annual Report of the Poor Law Commissioners for England and Wales,” App. A, No. 1, PP, 1838, XXVIII, 210-44.

note: Chadwick’s Report on the Sanitary Condition arose out of this and the “Fifth Report” (1839), q.v.

referred to: 822

“A Bill to Amend the Law Relating to the Custody of Infants,” 2 Victoria (25 Apr., 1839), PP, 1839, II, 559-63.

note: enacted as 2 & 3 Victoria, c. 54.

referred to: 918

“Fifth Annual Report of the Poor Law Commissioners,” App. C, No. 2, PP, 1839, XX, 100-6.

note: Chadwick’s Report on the Sanitary Condition arose out of this and the “Fourth Report” (1838), q.v.

referred to: 822

“Report of the British Commissioners Appointed to Survey the Territory in Dispute, between Great Britain and the United States of America, on the North-Eastern Boundary of the United States; with an Appendix” (16 Apr., 1840), Sessional Papers of the House of Lords, 1840, X, 545-639.

referred to: 833, 834

“Second Report of the Select Committee on South Australia, Appendix of Documents,” PP, 1841, IV, 487-90.

referred to: 750

“A Bill to Amend the Laws for the Importation of Corn,” 5 Victoria (4 Mar., 1842), PP, 1842, I, 563-89.

note: enacted as 5 & 6 Victoria, Sess. 2, c. 14 (1842).

referred to: 805

“Treaty between Her Majesty and the United States of America, Signed at Washington” (9 Aug., 1842), PP, 1843, LXI, 1-8.

referred to: 830-6

“First Report of the Children’s Employment Commission (Mines),” PP, 1842, XV, 1-281.

referred to: 822, 829

“A Bill to Regulate the Issue of Bank-notes, and for Giving to the Governor and Company of the Bank of England Certain Privileges for a Limited Period,” 7 Victoria (24 May, 1844), PP, 1844, I, 51-65.

note: enacted as 7 & 8 Victoria, c. 32 (1844).

referred to: 845, 852

“Report from H.M. Commissioner of Inquiry into the State of the Law and Practice in Respect to the Occupation of Land in Ireland,” PP, 1845, XIX, 1-1183.

referred to: 890, 963

“A Bill to Amend the Laws Relating to the Importation of Corn,” 9 Victoria (9 Mar., 1846), PP, 1846, I, 423-8.

note: enacted as 9 & 10 Victoria, c. 22.

referred to: 860

“A Bill for the Better Relief of the Destitute Poor of Ireland,” 9 Victoria (25 Mar., 1846), PP, 1846, III, 129-32.

note: not enacted. The reference at 1007-8 is in a quotation from an anonymous article in the Northern Whig, 15 Dec., 1846, q.v.

referred to: 881-2, 912, 1007-8

“A Bill for Promoting the Reclamation of Waste Lands in Ireland,” 9 Victoria (5 June, 1846), PP, 1846, IV, 485-524.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 911, 912-13, 942-5

“Report from the Select Committee on Andover Union; Together with the Minutes of Evidence, Appendix and Index” (20 Aug., 1846), PP, 1846, V, Pts. 1 and 2.

referred to: 924

“Treasury Minute” (1 Dec., 1846), PP, 1847, LVI, 365.

note: published in the Morning Chronicle, 21 Dec., 1846, q.v. for the collation.

quoted: 1028

referred to: 1026-9, 1030, 1033, 1034

“Return of the Total Population of Great Britain in 1831 and 1841, Also of the Number of Adult Males Employed in Agriculture at Those Periods Respectively, as Stated in the Reports of the Census Commissioners,” Sessional Papers of the House of Lords, 1846, XIX, 1-2.

referred to: 863

“A Bill to Make Further Provision for the Relief of the Destitute Poor in Ireland,” 10 Victoria (25 Jan., 1847), PP, 1847, III, 187-212.

note: enacted as 10 Victoria, c. 31.

referred to: 1058, 1066-9, 1069-73, 1076, 1077

“A Bill to Facilitate the Improvement of Landed Property in Ireland by the Owners Thereof, and Thereby to Afford Employment to the Labouring Classes,” 10 Victoria (8 Feb., 1847), PP, 1847, II, 137-64.

note: enacted as 10 Victoria, c. 32.

referred to: 1068-9

“An Account of Loans Advanced by the Imperial Treasury for Public Works in Ireland:—Similar Account for England and Scotland:—Remittances from the British and Irish Exchequers; and Totals of Relief of Taxation to Great Britain and Ireland Respectively, in Each Year since 1800,” PP, 1847, LIV, 91-282.

referred to: 1098

“A Bill for the Better Security of the Crown and Government of the United Kingdom,” 11 Victoria (7 Apr., 1848), PP, 1847-48, II, 229-32.

note: the bill as amended by the House of Lords appears at 233-6. Enacted as 11 Victoria, c. 12.

referred to: 1117-18

“A Bill for the Establishment of the ‘Farmers’ Estate Society of Ireland,’ ” 11 & 12 Victoria (25 July, 1848), PP, 1847-48, II, 397-412.

note: enacted as 11 & 12 Victoria, c. 153 (Local Act).

referred to: 1113

“A Bill to Alter the Oaths to Be Taken by Members of the Two Houses of Parliament Not Professing the Roman Catholic Religion,” 12 Victoria (23 Feb., 1849), PP, 1849, IV, 419-24.

note: introduced by Lord John Russell in a speech on 19 Feb., 1849, q.v. It was not enacted.

quoted: 1136

referred to: 1135-9

1136.22 “on the . . . Christian,”] I A.B. swear, that I will be faithful and bear true Allegiance to Her Majesty Queen Victoria, and that I will maintain the succession of the Crown, as established by an Act, intituled, “An Act for the Further Limitation of the Crown, and Better Securing the Rights and Liberties of the Subject,” and that I do not believe that the Pope of Rome, or any other foreign Prince, Prelate, Person, State, or Potentate, hath or ought to have any temporal or civil jurisdiction, authority, or power within this realm; and that I will defend, to the utmost of my power, the settlement of property within this realm as established by the laws; and I do make this recognition, declaration and promise heartily, willingly, and truly, upon the . . . Christian. (419-20)

“A Bill for the Correction and Reformation of Juvenile Offenders and the Prevention of Juvenile Offences,” 13 Victoria (6 Mar., 1850), PP, 1850, III, 465-74.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 1178

“Report of G.A. à Beckett, Esq., to the Poor Law Board, on the Operation of the Laws of Settlement and Removal of the Poor in the Counties of Suffolk, Norfolk, and Essex, and in the Reading Union in Berkshire.” In “Reports to the Poor Law Board, on the Laws of Settlement, and Removal of the Poor,” PP, 1850, XXVII, 229-90.

referred to: 1156-7

“A Bill to Provide for the Government of India,” 16 Victoria (9 June, 1853), PP, 1852-53, III, 181-96.

note: enacted as 16 & 17 Victoria, c. 95.

referred to: 1190-4, 1194-6

“General Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, Russia, Sardinia, and Turkey, for the Re-establishment of Peace. With Three Conventions Annexed Thereto,” PP, 1856, LXI, 1-34.

referred to: 1223-4, 1224-6, 1226

“Proclamation of the National Committee” (22 Jan., 1863). In “Correspondence of the British Government Respecting the Insurrection in Poland, Part I,” PP, 1863, LXXV, 40-1.

referred to: 1203

“A Bill to Provide for Public Elementary Education in England and Wales,” 33 Victoria (17 Feb., 1870), PP, 1870, I, 505-42.

note: enacted as 33 & 34 Victoria, c. 75.

referred to: 1222-3

“A Bill for the Improvement of the Relations between Landlord and Tenant,” 36 Victoria (13 Feb., 1873), PP, 1873, II, 269-84.

note: not enacted.

referred to: 1242

STATUTES

23 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 1. Every Person Able in Body under the Age of Sixty Years. Not Having to Live On, Being Required, Shall Be Bound to Serve Him That Doth Require Him, or Else Committed to Gaol, until He Find Surety to Serve (1349)

referred to: 87

23 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 2. If a Workman or Servant Depart from Service before the Time Agreed upon, He Shall Be Imprisoned (1349).

referred to: 87

23 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 3. The Old Wages, and No More, Shall Be Given to Servants (1349).

referred to: 87

23 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 5. If Any Artificer or Workman Take More Wages than Were Wont to Be Paid, He Shall Be Committed to the Gaol (1349).

referred to: 87

23 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 8. He That Taketh More Wages than Is Accustomably Given, Shall Pay the Surplusage to the Town Where He Dwelleth, towards a Payment to the King of a Tenth and Fifteenth Granted to Him (1349).

referred to: 87

25 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 1. The Year and Day’s Wages of Servants and Labourers in Husbandry (1350).

referred to: 87

25 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 2. How Much Shall Be Given for Threshing All Sorts of Corn by the Quarter. None Shall Depart from the Town in Summer Where He Dwelt in Winter (1350).

referred to: 87

25 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 3. The Wages of Several Sorts of Artificers and Labourers (1350).

referred to: 87

25 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 4. Shoes, &c. Shall Be Sold as in the 20th Year of King Edward the 3d. Artificers Sworn to Use Their Crafts as They Did in the 20th Year of the Same King (1350).

referred to: 87

25 Edward III, Stat. 1, c. 5. The Several Punishments of Persons Offending against This Statute (1350).

referred to: 87

12 Richard II, c. 3. No Servant Shall Depart from One Hundred to Another, without a Testimonial under the King’s Seal, on Pain of Being Set in the Stocks (1388).

referred to: 87

12 Richard II, c. 4. The Several Penalties for Giving or Taking More Wages than Is Limited by Statute (1388).

referred to: 87

12 Richard II, c. 7. The Punishment of Beggars Able to Serve, and a Provision for Impotent Beggars (1388).

referred to: 87

4 Henry IV, c. 4. The King Will Grant No Lands, &c. but to Such as Shall Deserve Them. The Punishment of Those Who Shall Make Any Demand without Desert (1402).

note: the quotation is in a quotation from Senior. The phrase ex mero motu (“of his own will”), of which mero motu regis is another version, was first used for grants of land under this act.

quoted: 756, 764

22 Henry VIII, c. 12. An Act Directing How Aged, Poor, and Impotent Persons, Compelled to Live by Alms, Shall Be Ordered, and How Vagabonds and Beggars Shall Be Punished (1530).

note: also revived by 35 Elizabeth, c. 7 (q.v.) to replace the death penalties established by 1 Edward VI, c. 3, and 14 Elizabeth, c. 5 (q.v.), and to restore whipping and the stocks as punishments for those leaving their homes and work.

referred to: 87

27 Henry VIII, c. 20. For Tithes to Be Paid throughout This Realm (1535).

note: the reference at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 221, 534-40, 816-17

32 Henry VIII, c. 7. For the True Payment of Tithes and Offerings (1540).

note: the reference at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 221, 534-40, 816-17

32 Henry VIII, c. 42. For Barbers and Surgeons (1540).

note: superseded by 25 George II, c. 37 (1752), q.v.

referred to: 48

33 Henry VIII, c. 20. An Act for Due Process to Be Had in Highe Treason in Cases of Lunacy or Madness (1541).

note: s. 1 describes how, whenever a case of treason by a peer arises, the court of the Lord High Steward is convened and a peer made Lord High Steward “for the occasion only.” JSM uses the expression pro hâc vice to describe the State’s general power to intervene on specific occasions, here in cases of extraordinary poverty in Ireland.

referred to: 187, 943

1 Edward VI, c. 3. An Act for the Punishing of Vagabonds, and for the Relief of the Poor and Impotent Persons (1547).

note: repealed by 3 & 4 Edward VI, c. 16 (q.v.), which revived 22 Henry VIII, c. 12 (q.v.).

referred to: 87

2 & 3 Edward VI, c. 13. An Act for Payment of Tithes (1548).

note: the reference at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”, see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 221, 534-40, 816-17

3 & 4 Edward VI, c. 16. An Act Touching the Punishment of Vagabonds and Other Idle Persons (1549).

note: repealed 1 Edward VI, c. 3 (q.v.) and revived 22 Henry VIII, c. 12 (q.v.)

referred to: 87

1 Elizabeth I, c. 1. An Act to Restore to the Crown the Ancient Jurisdiction over the Estate Ecclesiastical and Spiritual, and Abolishing All Foreign Powers Repugnant to the Same (1558).

referred to: 47

14 Elizabeth I, c. 5. An Act for the Punishment of Vagabonds, and for the Relief of the Poor and Impotent (1572).

note: repealed by 35 Elizabeth, c. 7 (q.v.), which revived 22 Henry VIII, c. 12 (q.v.)

referred to: 87

35 Elizabeth I, c. 7. An Act for the Reviving, Continuance, Explanation and Perfecting of Divers Statutes (1593).

note: repealed 14 Elizabeth, c. 5 (q.v.), and revived 22 Henry VIII, c. 12 (q.v.)

referred to: 87

43 Elizabeth I, c. 2. An Act for the Reliefe of the Poore (1601).

note: see also 4 & 5 William IV, c. 76. The references at 216 and 218 are in a quotation from Senior; that at 873 is in a quotation from Grote.

referred to: 216, 218, 587, 634-8, 673, 685-6, 708, 775, 863, 873, 881, 931, 943, 944, 993, 1006, 1068

A Proclamation for a Generall Fast to Bee Held throughout This Realme of England (14 Feb., 1629). London: Bonham, et al., 1629.

quoted: 1073

1073.19-20 “who contemn and neglect the performance of so religious and necessary a duty”] All which His Maiestie doth expressly charge and command, shall bee reverently and devoutly performed by all His loving Subjects, as they tender the favour of Almightie God, and would avoid his iust indignation against this Land, and upon paine of such punishments, as His Maiesty can iustly inflict upon all such as shall contemne or neglect so religious a Worke. (2)

16 Charles I, c. 11. A Repeal of a Branch of a Statute Primo Elizabethae, concerning Commissioners for Causes Ecclesiastical (1640).

referred to: 47

12 Charles II, c. 18. An Act for the Encouraging and Increasing of Shipping and Navigation (1660).

note: one of the Navigation Laws.

referred to: 28

12 Charles II, c. 24. An Act for Taking Away the Court of Wards and Liveries, and Tenures in capite, and by Knights-Service, and Purveyance, and for Settling a Revenue upon His Majesty in Lieu Thereof (1660).

referred to: 1233

13 & 14 Charles II, c. 12. An Act for the Better Relief of the Poor of This Kingdom (1662).

note: the references at 216 and 218 are in a quotation from Senior; that at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 216, 218, 221, 778

15 Charles II, c. 7. An Act for the Encouragement of Trade (1663).

note: one of the Navigation Laws.

referred to: 28

15 Charles II, c. 17. An Act for Settling the Draining of the Great Level of the Fens, Called Bedford-Level (1663).

referred to: 938

22 & 23 Charles II, c. 25. An Act for the Better Preservation of the Game, and for Securing Warrens Not Inclosed, and the Several Fishings of This Realm (1671).

referred to: 116-17, 587

31 Charles II, c. 2. An Act for the Better Securing the Liberty of the Subject, and for the Prevention of Imprisonments beyond the Seas (27 May, 1679).

note: the Habeas Corpus Act.

referred to: 417

1 William and Mary, Sess. 2, c. 2. An Act for Declaring the Rights and Liberties of the Subject, and Settling the Succession of the Crown (1688).

referred to: 133

3 William and Mary, c. 2. An Act for the Abrogating the Oath of Supremacy in Ireland, and Appointing Other Oaths (1691).

note: the first of the penal laws imposed on Ireland in the eighteenth century. The remainder were enacted by the Irish parliament, q.v. under Ireland.

referred to: 1097

4 William and Mary, c. 1. An Act for Granting to Their Majesties an Aid of Four Shillings in the Pound for One Year, for Carrying on a Vigorous War against France (1692).

referred to: 1233

5 & 6 William and Mary, c. 20. An Act for Granting to Their Majesties Several Rates and Duties upon Tunnage of Ships and Vessels, and upon Beer, Ale, and Other Liquors, for Securing Certain Recompences and Advantages in the Said Act Mentioned, to Such Persons as Shall Voluntarily Advance the Sum of Fifteen Hundred Thousand Pounds, towards the Carrying on the War against France (1694).

note: the Charter of the Bank of England.

referred to: 575-6, 845

7 & 8 William III, c. 20. An Act for Granting to His Majesty an Additional Duty upon All French Goods and Merchandize (1696).

referred to: 32

7 & 8 William III, c. 37. An Act for the Encouragement of Charitable Gifts and Dispositions (1696).

referred to: 1232

8 & 9 William III, c. 22. An Act for Granting to His Majesty Certain Duties upon Malt, Mum, Sweets, Cyder and Perry, as Well towards Carrying on the War against France, as for the Necessary Occasions of His Majesty’s Household, and Other Occasions (1697).

note: the original Malt Tax.

referred to: 859-62

10 & 11 William III, c. 10. An Act to Prevent the Exportation of Wooll out of the Kingdom of Ireland and England into Foreign Parts; and for the Encouragement of the Woollen Manufactures in the Kingdom of England (1699).

note: expanded by 5 George II, c. 21, q.v.

referred to: 1097

12 & 13 William III, c. 2. An Act for the Further Limitation of the Crown, and Better Securing the Rights and Liberties of the Subject (1700).

referred to: 133

7 Anne, c. 7. An Act for Enlarging the Capital Stock of the Bank of England, and for Raising a Further Supply to Her Majesty, for the Service of the Year One Thousand Seven Hundred and Nine (1708).

referred to: 848

9 Anne, c. 12. An Act for Laying a Duty upon Hops (1710).

note: one of the laws referred to which restricted Irish commerce in the eighteenth century.

referred to: 1097

10 Anne, c. 19. An Act for Laying Several Duties upon All Sope and Paper Made in Great Britain, or Imported into the Same; and upon Chequered and Striped Linens Imported; and upon Certain Silks, Callicoes, Linens, and Stuffs, Printed, Painted, or Stained; and upon Several Kinds of Stampt Vellum, Parchment, and Paper; and upon Certain Printed Papers, Pamphlets, and Advertisements; for Raising the Sum of Eighteen Hundred Thousand Pounds by Way of Lottery towards Her Majesty’s Supply and for Licensing an Additional Number of Hackney Chairs; and for Charging Certain Stocks of Cards and Dice; and for Better Securing Her Majesty’s Duties to Arise in the Office for the Stampt Duties by Licences for Marriages and Otherwise; and for Relief of Persons Who Have Not Claimed Their Lottery Tickets in Due Time, or Have Lost Exchequer Bills, or Lottery Tickets; and for Borrowing Money upon Stock (Part of the Capital of the South Sea Company) for the Use of the Publick (1711).

note: all the references are to the “taxes on knowledge”; some of those at 546 and 564-6 are also to taxes on soap.

referred to: 268, 499, 529, 546, 564-6, 645, 781

12 Anne, Second Session, c. 16. An Act to Reduce the Rate of Interest, without Any Prejudice to Parliamentary Securities (1713).

note: cited in Statutes of the Realm as 13 Anne, c. 15 (1714). The reference is to the Usury Laws, of which this was the most significant.

referred to: 583

1 George I, Stat. 2, c. 38. An Act for Enlarging the Time of Continuance of Parliaments [1716].

note: the Septennial Act.

referred to: 492, 493, 504

9 George I, c. 7. An Act for Amending the Laws Relating to the Settlement, Imployment and Relief of the Poor (1722).

note: the references are in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 216, 218

11 George I, c. 7. An Act for Rating Such Unrated Goods and Merchandizes as Are Usually Imported into This Kingdom (1724).

note: one of the laws referred to which restricted Irish commerce in the eighteenth century.

referred to: 1097

11 George 1, c. 8. An Act for Continuing the Duties upon Malt, Mum, Cyder and Perry, . . . and for Explaining a Late Act in Relation to Stampt-Duties on News-papers . . . (1724).

referred to: 268, 499, 529, 546, 547, 564-6, 645, 781

3 George II, c. 25. An Act for the Better Regulation of Juries (1730).

referred to: 92

5 George II, c. 21. An Additional Act for the Encouragement of the Woollen Manufactures of This Kingdom, by the More Effectual Preventing the Unlawful Exportation of the Woollen Manufactures of the Kingdom of Ireland to Foreign Parts (1732).

note: expanded 10 & 11 William III, c. 10, q.v.

referred to: 1097

9 George II, c. 36. An Act to Restrain the Disposition of Lands, Whereby the Same Become Unalienable (1736).

referred to: 1232

19 George II, c. 12. An Act for Granting to His Majesty Several Rates and Duties upon Glass, and upon Spiritous Liquors (1746).

referred to: 1097

22 George II, c. 46. An Act to Continue Several Laws for Preventing Exactions of the Occupiers of Locks and Wears upon the River Thames Westward . . . and for Allowing Quakers to Make Affirmation in Cases Where an Oath Is or Shall Be Required (1749).

referred to: 15, 31

25 George II, c. 37. An Act for Better Preventing the Horrid Crime of Murder (1752).

referred to: 48

1 George III, c. 1. An Act for the Support of His Majesty’s Household, and of the Honour and Dignity of the Crown of Great Britain (1760).

referred to: 617

19 George III, c. 56. An Act for Altering, Amending, and Enforcing, So Much of an Act, Made in the Seventeenth Year of the Reign of His Present Majesty, Intituled, An Act for Granting to His Majesty Certain Duties on Licences to Be Taken out by All Persons Acting as Auctioneers (1779).

referred to: 43, 564

22 George III, c. 48. An Act for Charging a Duty on Persons Whose Property Shall Be Insured against Loss by Fire (1782).

referred to: 546, 564, 566

23 George III, c. 49. An Act for Repealing an Act Made in the Twenty-second Year of His Present Majesty, Intituled, An Act for Charging a Stamp-duty upon Inland Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, or Other Notes (1783).

note: repealing 22 George III, c. 33.

referred to: 546

26 George III, c. 31. An Act for Vesting Certain Sums in Commissioners, at the End of Every Quarter of a Year, to Be by Them Applied to the Reduction of the National Debt (1786).

referred to: 406, 766

28 George III, c. 26. An Act for Granting to His Majesty a Certain Sum of Money out of the Consolidated Fund; and for Applying Certain Monies Therein Mentioned for the Service of the Year One Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty-Eight, and for Further Appropriating the Supplies Granted in This Session of Parliament (1788).

referred to: 265

31 George III, c. 25. An Act for Repealing the Duties Now Charged on Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, and Other Notes, Drafts, and Orders, and on Receipts; and for Granting Other Duties in Lieu Thereof (1791).

referred to: 580

34 George III, c. 15. An Act for Granting to His Majesty Certain Additional Duties on Bricks and Tiles Made in or Imported into Great Britain (28 Mar., 1794).

referred to: 565, 566

35 George III, c. 63. An Act for Granting to His Majesty Certain Stamp Duties on Sea Insurance (29 May, 1795).

note: amended by 9 George IV, c. 49 (1828).

referred to: 546, 565, 566

37 George III, c. 45. An Act for Confirming and Continuing, for a Limited Time, the Restriction Contained in the Minute of Council of the 26th February, 1797, on Payments of Cash by the Bank (3 May, 1797).

referred to: 18, 852

37 George III, c. 91. An Act to Continue, for a Limited Time, an Act, Made in This Present Session of Parliament, Intituled An Act for Confirming and Continuing, for a Limited Time, the Restriction Contained in the Minute of Council of the 26th February, 1797, on Payments of Cash by the Bank under Certain Regulations and Restrictions (22 June, 1797).

referred to: 18, 852

38 George III, c. 60. An Act for Making Perpetual, Subject to Redemption and Purchase in the Manner Therein Stated, the Several Sums of Money Now Charged in Great Britain as a Land Tax for One Year, from the 25th Day of March 1798 (21 June, 1798).

note: the reference at 567 is in a quotation from The Times.

referred to: 265, 549, 567

39 George III, c. 13 An Act to Repeal the Duties Imposed by an Act, Made in the Last Session of Parliament, for Granting an Aid and Contribution for the Prosecution of the War and to Make More Effectual Provision for the Like Purpose, by Granting Certain Duties upon Income, in Lieu of the Said Duties (9 Jan., 1799).

note: the reference at 567 is in a quotation from The Times.

referred to: 265, 549, 567

39 & 40 George III, c. 28. An Act for Establishing an Agreement with the Governor and Company of the Bank of England, for Advancing the Sum of Three Millions, towards the Supply for the Service of the Year 1800 (18 Mar., 1800).

referred to: 575-6, 576, 582

39 & 40 George III, c. 106. An Act to Repeal an Act Passed in the Last Session of Parliament, Intituled, An Act to Prevent Unlawful Combinations of Workmen; and to Substitute Other Provisions in Lieu Thereof (29 July, 1800).

referred to: 142

43 George III, c. 108. An Act to Promote the Building, Repairing, or Otherwise Providing of Churches and Chapels, and of Houses for the Residence of Ministers, and the Providing of Church Yards or Glebes (27 July, 1803).

referred to: 1232

48 George III, c. 22. An Act for Making Perpetual Several Laws Relating to Permitting the Exportation of Tobacco-Pipe-Clay from Great Britain to the British Sugar Colonies in the West Indies; the Importation of Salt from Europe into Quebec in America; and the Prohibiting of Foreign-wrought Silks and Velvets (21 Mar., 1808).

referred to: 369

48 George III, c. 55. An Act for Repealing the Duties of Assessed Taxes, and Granting New Duties in Lieu Thereof, and Certain Additional Duties to Be Consolidated Therewith (1 June, 1808).

referred to: 546, 564-6, 613, 864

49 George III, c. 102. An Act to Appoint Commissioners to Inquire and Examine, until the Fifth Day of August 1811, into the Nature and Extent of the Several Bogs in Ireland, and the Practicability of Draining and Cultivating Them, and the Best Means of Effecting the Same (15 June, 1809).

referred to: 928

54 George III, c. 52. An Act to Revive and Continue, during the Continuance of Any Act Imposing Any Restriction on the Governor and Company of the Bank of England with Respect to Payments in Cash, an Act of the Fifty Second Year of His Present Majesty (4 May, 1814).

referred to: 852

55 George III, c. 26. An Act to Amend the Laws Now in Force for Regulating the Importation of Corn (23 Mar., 1815).

note: the reference at 218 is in a quotation from Senior, that at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 115, 116, 218, 221, 370, 400, 547, 587, 645, 781, 792, 809-10, 829, 839-40, 841, 1263

55 George III, c. 184. An Act for Repealing the Stamp Duties on Deeds, Law Proceedings, and Other Written or Printed Instruments, and the Duties on Fire Insurances and on Legacies and Successions to Personal Estate upon Intestacies (11 July, 1815).

referred to: 539, 546

55 George III, c. 185. An Act for Repealing the Stamp Office Duties on Advertisements, Almanacks, Newspapers, Gold and Silver Plate, Stage Coaches, and Licences for Keeping Stage Coaches (11 July, 1815).

referred to: 268, 499, 529, 546, 564-6, 645, 781

56 George III, c. 65. An Act to Explain and Amend the Acts for Granting Duties on the Profits Arising from Property, Professions, Trades and Offices, so Far as Extend to the Due Assessment and Collection of the Duties for Past Years (22 June, 1816).

referred to: 265, 549

57 George III, c. 19. An Act for the More Effectually Preventing Seditious Meetings and Assemblies (31 Mar., 1817).

referred to: 142

57 George III, c. 90. An Act for the Prevention of Persons Going Armed by Night for the Destruction of Game; and for Repealing an Act, Made in the Last Session of Parliament, Relating to Rogues and Vagabonds (10 July, 1817).

referred to: 116-17, 587

58 George III, c. 34. An Act to Repeal the Several Bounties on the Exportation of Refined Sugar from Any Part of the United Kingdom (23 May, 1818).

referred to: 348

59 George III, c. 49. An Act to Continue the Restrictions Contained in Several Acts on Payments in Cash by the Bank of England, until the 1st May 1823, and to Provide for the Gradual Resumption of Such Payments; and to Permit the Exportation of Gold and Silver (2 July, 1819).

note: known as Peel’s Act.

referred to: 18, 852-3

60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 1. An Act to Prevent the Training of Persons to the Use of Arms, and to the Practice of Military Evolutions and Exercise (11 Dec., 1819).

note: the first of the “Six Acts.” The reference at 24 is in a quotation from Lennard.

referred to: 24, 683

60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 2. An Act to Authorise Justices of the Peace, in Certain Disturbed Counties, to Seize and Detain Arms Collected or Kept for Purposes Dangerous to the Public Peace; to Continue in Force until the Twenty Fifth Day of March 1822 (18 Dec., 1819).

note: the second of the “Six Acts.” The reference at 24 is in a quotation from Lennard.

referred to: 24, 683

60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 4. An Act to Prevent Delay in the Administration of Justice in Cases of Misdemeanour (23 Dec., 1819).

note: the third of the “Six Acts.” The reference at 24 is in a quotation from Lennard.

referred to: 24, 683

60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 6. An Act for More Effectually Preventing Seditious Meetings and Assemblies; to Continue in Force until the End of the Session of Parliament Next after Five Years from the Passing of the Act (24 Dec., 1819).

note: the fourth of the “Six Acts.” The reference at 24 is in a quotation from Lennard.

referred to: 24, 683

60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 8. An Act for the More Effectual Prevention and Punishment of Blasphemous and Seditious Libels (30 Dec., 1819).

note: the fifth of the “Six Acts.” The reference at 24 is in a quotation from Lennard.

referred to: 24, 683

60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 9. An Act to Subject Certain Publications to the Duties of Stamps upon Newspapers, and to Make Other Regulations for Restraining the Abuses Arising from the Publication of Blasphemous and Seditious Libels (30 Dec., 1819).

note: the sixth of the “Six Acts.” The reference at 24 is in a quotation from Lennard.

referred to: 24, 268, 499, 529, 546, 564-6, 645, 683, 781

1 George IV, c. 8. An Act to Allow a Drawback on Goods, Wares and Merchandise Imported into Any British Colony or Plantation in America, on the Exportation Thereof to Any Foreign Country to Which They May Be Legally Exported (22 June, 1820).

note: the references are to Custom House oaths.

referred to: 14, 31-3, 43

1 & 2 George IV, c. 106. An Act to Continue, until the First Day of July One Thousand Eight Hundred and Twenty Four, Several Acts of His Late Majesty, Respecting the Duties of Customs Payable on Merchandize Imported into Great Britain and Ireland from Any Place within the Limits of the East India Company’s Charter (10 July, 1821).

referred to: 25

3 George IV, c. 34. An Act for the Employment of the Poor in Certain Districts of Ireland (24 May, 1822).

referred to: 881

3 George IV, c. 40. An Act for Consolidating into One Act and Amending the Laws Relating to Idle and Disorderly Persons, Rogues and Vagabonds, Incorrigible Rogues and Other Vagrants in England (24 June, 1822).

referred to: 75-6

3 George IV, c. 44. An Act to Regulate the Trade between His Majesty’s Possessions in America and the West Indies, and Other Places in America and the West Indies (24 June, 1822).

referred to: 28

3 George IV, c. 55. An Act for the More Effectual Administration of the Office of a Justice of the Peace in and near the Metropolis, and for the More Effectual Prevention of Depredations on the River Thames and Its Vicinity, for Seven Years (5 July, 1822).

referred to: 75-6

3 George IV, c. 60. An Act to Amend the Laws Relating to the Importation of Corn (15 July, 1822).

note: the reference at 218 is in a quotation from Senior; that at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 115, 116, 218, 221, 370, 400, 547, 587, 645, 781, 792, 809-10, 829, 839-40, 841, 1263

3 George IV, c. 84. An Act to Authorize Certain Temporary Advances of Money, for the Relief of the Distresses Existing in Ireland (26 July, 1822).

referred to: 881

3 George IV, c. 106. An Act to Continue for One Year So Much of an Act of the Last Session of Parliament, as Increases the Duties Payable on Sugar Imported from the East Indies (5 Aug., 1822).

referred to: 25

3 George IV, c. 112. An Act to Authorize the Further Advance of Money out of the Consolidated Fund, for the Completion of Works of a Public Nature, and for the Encouragement of the Fisheries in Ireland (5 Aug., 1822).

referred to: 881

5 George IV, c. 21. An Act to Reduce the Duties on Importation of Raw and Thrown Silk, and to Repeal the Prohibition on the Importation of Silk Manufactures, and to Grant Certain Duties Thereon (12 Apr., 1824).

referred to: 105, 369

5 George IV, c. 41. An Act to Repeal Certain Duties on Law Proceedings in the Courts in Great Britain and Ireland Respectively (28 May, 1824).

referred to: 76, 623

5 George IV, c. 47. An Act to Alter the Laws Relating to the Duties on the Importation, and the Prohibitions on the Exportation of Wool, and of Hare and Coney Skins (3 June, 1824).

referred to: 105

5 George IV, c. 95. An Act to Repeal the Laws Relative to the Combination of Workmen; and for Other Purposes Therein Mentioned (21 June, 1824).

referred to: 142

6 George IV, c. 68. An Act to Regulate the Conveyance of Printed Votes and Proceedings in Parliament, and Printed Newspapers, by Packet Boats between Great Britain and Ireland, and the British Colonies, and Also in the United Kingdom (22 June, 1825).

quoted: 645

645.4-5 “compensation for loss of the privilege . . . colonies?”] And Whereas the Emoluments arising from the Privilege . . . Colonies, now enjoyed by certain Officers in the Office of His Majesty’s Postmaster General, by virtue of the said in part recited Act of the Fourth Year of the Reign of His late Majesty King George the Third and the Powers therein contained, will be reduced by the Operation and Effect of this Act: And Whereas it is just and reasonable that a compensation should be made to the said Officers as a Recompence for the Loss of such Privileges. . . . (Sect. 9)

6 George IV, c. 105. An Act to Repeal the Several Laws Relating to the Customs (5 July, 1825).

referred to: 105

6 George IV, c. 107. An Act for the General Regulation of the Customs (5 July, 1825).

referred to: 105

6 George IV, c. 111. An Act for Granting Duties of Customs (5 July, 1825).

referred to: 564

7 George IV, c. 6. An Act to Limit, and after a Certain Period to Prohibit, the Issuing of Promissory Notes under a Limited Sum in England (22 Mar., 1826).

referred to: 219

7 George IV, c. 46. An Act for the Better Regulating Copartnerships of Certain Bankers in England (26 May, 1826).

referred to: 581-2, 590, 849

7 & 8 George IV, c. 27. An Act for Repealing Various Statutes in England Relative to the Benefit of Clergy, and to Larceny and Other Offences Connected Therewith, and to Malicious Injuries to Property, and to Remedies against the Hundred (21 June, 1827).

note: one of Peel’s law reforms.

referred to: 116-17, 587, 621

7 & 8 George IV, c. 28. An Act for Further Improving the Administration of Justice in Criminal Cases in England (21 June, 1827).

note: one of Peel’s law reforms.

referred to: 621

7 & 8 George IV, c. 29. An Act for Consolidating and Amending the Laws in England Relative to Larceny and Other Offices Connected Therewith (21 June, 1827).

note: one of Peel’s law reforms.

referred to: 621

7 & 8 George IV, c. 30. An Act for Consolidating and Amending the Laws in England Relative to Malicious Injuries to Property (21 June, 1827).

note: one of Peel’s law reforms.

referred to: 621

7 & 8 George IV, c. 31. An Act for Consolidating and Amending the Laws in England Relative to Remedies against the Hundred (21 June, 1827).

note: one of Peel’s law reforms.

referred to: 621

7 & 8 George IV, c. 56. An Act to Amend the Laws Relating to the Customs (2 July, 1827).

referred to: 547

7 & 8 George IV, c. 57. An Act to Permit, until 1st May, 1828, Certain Corn, Meal, and Flour to Be Entered for Home Consumption (2 July, 1827).

note: the reference at 218 is in a quotation from Senior; that at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”, see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 107, 115, 116, 218, 221, 370, 400, 547, 587, 645, 781, 792, 809-10, 829, 839-40, 841, 1263

7 & 8 George IV, c. 68. An Act for the Management and Improvement of the Land Revenues of the Crown in Ireland, and for Other Purposes Relating Thereto (2 July, 1827).

note: see also 10 George IV, c. 50.

referred to: 960, 964

9 George IV, c. 17. An Act for Repealing So Much of Several Acts as Imposes the Necessity of Receiving the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper as a Qualification for Certain Offices and Employments (9 May, 1828).

note: the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts (13 Charles II, Stat. 2, c. 1; 25 Charles II, c. 2; and 16 George II, c. 30).

referred to: 821

9 George IV, c. 31. An Act for Consolidating and Amending the Statutes in England Relative to Offences against Property (27 June, 1828).

note: one of Peel’s law reforms.

referred to: 621

9 George IV, c. 44. An Act to Provide for the Execution, throughout the United Kingdom, of the Several Laws of Excise Relating to Licenses (15 July, 1828).

referred to: 546

9 George IV, c. 48. An Act to Repeal the Excise Duties and Drawbacks on Plate Glass, Broad Glass, Crown Glass, Bottle Glass, and Glass Bottles, Payable in Great Britain and Ireland Respectively (15 July, 1828).

referred to: 541, 566

9 George IV, c. 49. An Act to Amend the Laws in Force Relating to the Stamp Duties on Sea Insurance (15 July, 1828).

referred to: 546, 565, 566

9 George IV, c. 60. An Act to Amend the Laws Relating to the Importation of Corn (15 July, 1828).

note: the reference at 218 is in a quotation from Senior; that at 221 is in a quotation from “W.M.J.”; see Examiner, 26 Dec., 1830.

referred to: 115, 116, 218, 221, 266, 370, 400, 523, 534-40, 547, 587, 619, 620, 645, 781, 792, 804, 809-10, 829, 839-40, 841, 1263

9 George IV, c. 69. An Act for the More Effectual Prevention of Persons Going Armed by Night for the Destruction of Game (19 July, 1828).

referred to: 116-17, 587

10 George IV, c. 7. An Act for the Relief of His Majesty’s Roman Catholic Subjects (13 Apr., 1829).

note: the Catholic Emancipation Act.

referred to: 486, 821, 1181

10 George IV, c. 50. An Act to Consolidate and Amend the Laws Relating to the Management and Improvement of His Majesty’s Woods, Forests, Parks, and Chases; of the Land Revenue of the Crown in Ireland; and for Extending Certain Provisions Relating to the Same to the Isles of Man and Alderney (19 June, 1829).

note: see also 7 & 8 George IV, c. 68.

referred to: 960, 964

10 George IV, Private Acts, c. 136. An Act for Improving the Approaches to London Bridge (24 June, 1829).

referred to: 114-16

11 George IV & 1 William IV, c. 17. An Act to Alter and Amend an Act of the Seventh and Eighth Years of His Present Majesty, for Consolidating and Amending the Laws of Excise on Malt Made in the United Kingdom, and for Amending the Laws Relating to Brewers in Ireland, and the Malt Allowance on Spirits in Scotland and Ireland (29 May, 1830).

note: the Malt Tax.

referred to: 564, 859-62

11 George IV & 1 William IV, c. 72. An Act to Allow, before the Fifth Day of July One Thousand Eight Hundred and Thirty-One, Sugar to Be Delivered out of Warehouse to Be Refined (23 July, 1830).

referred to: 348

1 & 2 William IV, c. 4. An Act to Abolish Certain Oaths and Affirmations, Taken and Made in the Customs and Excise Departments of His Majesty’s Revenue, and to Substitute Declarations in Lieu Thereof (30 July, 1831).

referred to: 695

1 & 2 William IV, c. 16. An Act to Discontinue or Alter the Duties of Customs upon Coals, Slates, Cotton Wool, Barillo, and Wax (23 Aug., 1831).

referred to: 541, 547

1 & 2 William IV, c. 32. An Act to Amend the Laws in England Relative to Game (5 Oct., 1831).

referred to. 587

1 & 2 William IV, c 33. An Act for the Extension and Promotion of Public Works in Ireland (15 Oct., 1831).

note: the reference at 1028 (to Sect. 32) is in a quotation from the Treasury Minute of 1 Dec., 1846. Amended by 9 & 10 Victoria, c. 1, q.v.

referred to: 881, 1028

1 & 2 William IV, c. 37. An Act to Prohibit the Payment, in Certain Trades, of Wages in Goods, or Otherwise than in the Current Coin of the Realm (15 Oct., 1831).

note: Mr. Littleton’s bill.

referred to: 212-13

1 & 2 William IV, c. 39. An Act to Repeal the Laws Relating to Apprentices and Other Young Persons Employed in Cotton Factories and in Cotton Mills, and to Make Further Provisions in Lieu Thereof (15 Oct., 1831).

referred to: 399

1 & 2 William IV, c. 56. An Act to Establish a Court in Bankruptcy (20 Oct., 1831).

referred to: 622

1 & 2 William IV, c. 60. An Act for the Better Regulation of Vestries, and for the Appointment of Auditors of Accounts, in Certain Parishes of England and Wales (20 Oct., 1831).

referred to: 588

2 William IV, c. 34. An Act Consolidating and Amending the Laws against Offences Relating to the Coin (23 May, 1832).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

2 William IV, c. 39. An Act for Uniformity of Process in Personal Actions in His Majesty’s Courts of Law at Westminster (23 May, 1832).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

2 & 3 William IV, c. 45. An Act to Amend the Representation of the People in England and Wales (7 June, 1832).

note. the references at 764-5 are in a quotation from Senior.

referred to: 261, 276-7, 283, 288, 316, 324, 327, 348, 358, 485, 488, 489, 493, 499, 508, 512, 514, 534, 598, 620-2, 764-5, 767, 768, 790, 797, 798, 799, 800, 1103, 1181

2 & 3 William IV, c. 51. An Act to Regulate the Practice and the Fees in the Vice-Admiralty Courts Abroad, and to Obviate Doubts as to Their Jurisdiction (23 June, 1832).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

2 & 3 William IV, c. 62. An Act for Abolishing the Punishment of Death in Certain Cases, and Substituting a Lesser Punishment in Lieu Thereof (11 July, 1832).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to. 622

2 & 3 William IV, c. 84. An Act to Amend the Laws Relating to the Customs (3 Aug., 1832).

referred to: 541, 547, 565

2 & 3 William IV, c. 92. An Act for Transferring the Powers of the High Court of Delegates, Both in Ecclesiastical and Maritime Causes, to His Majesty in Council (7 Aug., 1832).

referred to: 623

2 & 3 William IV, c. 107. An Act for Regulating for Three Years, and from Thence until the End of the Then Next Session of Parliament, the Care and Treatment of Insane Persons in England (11 Aug., 1832).

referred to: 622

2 & 3 William IV, c. 110. An Act for the Better Regulation of the Duties to Be Performed by the Officers on the Plea or Common Law Side of the Court of Exchequer (15 Aug., 1832).

referred to: 623

2 & 3 William IV, c. 111. An Act to Abolish Certain Sinecure Offices Connected with the Court of Chancery, and to Make Provision for the Lord High Chancellor on His Retirement from Office (15 Aug., 1832).

referred to: 623

2 & 3 William IV, c. 116. An Act to Provide for the Salaries of Certain High and Judicial Officers, and of Payments Heretofore Made out of the Civil List Revenues (16 Aug., 1832).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

2 & 3 William IV, c. 121. An Act to Enable His Majesty to Carry into Effect a Convention Made between His Majesty and the King of the French and Emperor of All the Russias, and the King of Bavaria (16 Aug., 1832).

Referred to: 611

2 & 3 William IV, c. 123. An Act for Abolishing the Punishment of Death in Certain Cases of Forgery (16 Aug., 1832).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

3 William IV, c. 4. An Act for the More Effectual Suppression of Local Disturbances and Dangerous Associations in Ireland (2 Apr., 1833).

referred to: 608

3 William IV, c. 10. An Act to Reduce the Duty Payable on Cotton Wool Imported into the United Kingdom (17 May, 1833).

referred to: 565

3 William IV, c. 11. An Act for Repealing the Duties and Drawbacks of Excise on Tiles (17 May, 1833).

referred to: 565

3 & 4 William IV, c. 23. An Act to Reduce the Stamp Duties on Advertisements and on Certain Sea Insurances; to Repeal the Stamp Duties on Pamphlets, and on Receipts for Sums under Five Pounds; and to Exempt Insurances on Farming Stock from Stamp Duties (28 June, 1833).

referred to: 565

3 & 4 William IV, c. 36. An Act to Diminish the Inconvenience and Expence of Commissions in the Nature of Writs De Lunatico Inquirendo (24 July, 1833).

referred to: 622

3 & 4 William IV, c. 37. An Act to Alter and Amend the Laws Relating to the Temporalities of the Church in Ireland (14 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 601, 604-6, 608, 821

3 & 4 William IV, c. 41. An Act for the Better Administration of Justice in His Majesty’s Privy Council (14 Aug., 1833).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 623, 626-7

3 & 4 William IV, c. 42. An Act for the Further Amendment of the Law, and the Better Advancement of Justice (14 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 625

3 & 4 William IV, c. 44. An Act to Repeal so Much of Two Acts of the Seventh and Eighth Years and the Ninth Year of the Reign of George the Fourth as Inflicts Punishment of Death upon Persons Breaking, Entering, and Stealing in a Dwelling-House (14 Aug., 1833).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

3 & 4 William IV, c. 67. An Act to Amend an Act of the Second Year of His Present Majesty, for the Uniformity of Process in Personal Actions in His Majesty’s Courts of Law at Westminster (28 Aug., 1833).

note: one of Brougham’s law reforms.

referred to: 622

3 & 4 William IV, c. 73. An Act for the Abolition of Slavery throughout the British Colonies (28 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 601, 602-4, 610, 611, 642, 980

3 & 4 William IV, c. 84. An Act to Provide for the Performance of the Duties of Certain Offices Connected with the Court of Chancery Which Have Been Abolished (28 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 623-4

3 & 4 William IV, c. 85. An Act for Effecting an Arrangement with the East India Company, and for the Better Government of His Majesty’s Indian Territories (28 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 601, 606, 611, 1193

3 & 4 William IV, c. 93. An Act to Regulate the Trade to China and India (28 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 601

3 & 4 William IV, c. 94. An Act for the Regulation of the Proceedings and Practice of Certain Offices of the High Court of Chancery in England (28 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 624

3 & 4 William IV, c. 98. An Act for Giving to the Corporation of the Governor and Company of the Bank of England Certain Privileges for a Limited Period, under Certain Conditions (29 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 575-83, 590-2, 601, 607, 611, 845, 846, 849-50, 859

3 & 4 William IV, c. 99. An Act for Facilitating the Appointment of Sheriffs, and the More Effectual Audit and Passing of Their Accounts; and for the More Speedy Return and Recovery of Fines, Issues, Forfeited Recognizances, Penalties, and Deodands; and to Abolish Certain Offices in the Court of Exchequer (29 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 623

3 & 4 William IV, c. 100. An Act for the Relief of the Owners of Tithes in Ireland (29 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 608, 609, 610, 966-7

3 & 4 William IV, c. 101. An Act to Provide for the Collection and Management of the Duties on Tea (29 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 611

3 & 4 William IV, c. 103. An Act to Regulate the Labour of Children and Young Persons in the Mills and Factories of the United Kingdom (29 Aug., 1833).

referred to: 601, 633-4, 730

4 & 5 William IV, c. 76. An Act for the Amendment and Better Administration of the Laws Relating to the Poor in England and Wales (14 Aug., 1834).

referred to: 708-12, 743, 775, 776, 777, 886, 887, 888, 917, 924, 925-6, 930, 931, 942, 943, 944, 945, 987, 1006

4 & 5 William IV, c. 95. An Act to Empower His Majesty to Erect South Australia into a British Province or Provinces, and to Provide for the Colonization and Government Thereof (15 Aug., 1834).

referred to: 789

5 & 6 William IV, c. 59. An Act to Consolidate and Amend the Several Laws Relating to the Cruel and Improper Treatment of Animals, and the Mischiefs Arising from the Driving of Cattle, and to Make Other Provisions in Regard Thereto (9 Sept., 1835).

referred to: 953

5 & 6 William IV, c. 76. An Act to Provide for the Regulation of Municipal Corporations in England and Wales (9 Sept., 1835).

referred to: 949

6 & 7 William IV, c. 96. An Act to Regulate Parochial Assessments (19 Aug., 1836).

referred to: 863

1 & 2 Victoria, c. 56. An Act for the More Effectual Relief of the Destitute Poor in Ireland (3 July, 1838).

referred to: 885, 887, 911, 930, 931, 943, 944, 945

2 & 3 Victoria, c. 1. An Act to Amend an Act of the First and Second Year of Her Present Majesty, for the More Effectual Relief of the Destitute Poor in Ireland (15 Mar., 1839).

note: see also 1 & 2 Victoria, c. 56, and 6 & 7 Victoria, c. 92.

referred to: 881, 885, 911, 930, 931, 943, 944, 945

2 & 3 Victoria, c. 3. An Act to Authorize the Immediate Distribution of a Portion of the Fund Applicable to the Relief of Persons Entitled to Certain Arrears of the Tithe Compositions under an Act of the Last Session of Parliament (27 Mar., 1839).

referred to: 881

2 & 3 Victoria, c. 50. An Act to Extend and Amend the Provisions of the Acts for the Extension and Promotion of Public Works in Ireland (17 Aug., 1839).

referred to: 881

2 & 3 Victoria, c. 54. An Act to Amend the Law Relating to the Custody of Infants (17 Aug., 1839).

referred to: 918

5 & 6 Victoria, Sess. 2, c. 14. An Act to Amend the Laws for the Importation of Corn (29 Apr., 1842).

referred to: 860, 862

5 & 6 Victoria, c. 35. An Act Granting to Her Majesty Duties on Profits Arising from Property, Professions, Trades, and Offices (22 June, 1842).

referred to: 860, 862, 864, 1076

5 & 6 Victoria, c. 57. An Act to Continue until the Thirty-first Day of July One Thousand Eight Hundred and Forty-seven, and to the End of the Then Next Session of Parliament, the Poor Law Commission; and for the Further Amendment of the Laws Relating to the Poor in England (30 July, 1842).

referred to: 925

6 & 7 Victoria, c. 92. An Act for the Further Amendment of an Act for the More Effectual Relief of the Destitute Poor in Ireland (24 Aug., 1843).

note: see also 1 & 2 Victoria, c. 56, and 2 & 3 Victoria, c. 1.

referred to: 885, 911, 930, 931, 943, 944, 945

7 & 8 Victoria, c. 32. An Act to Regulate the Issue of Bank Notes, and for Giving to the Governor and Company of the Bank of England Certain Privileges for a Limited Period (19 July, 1844).

note: the reference is prospective.

referred to: 845

8 & 9 Victoria, c. 4. An Act to Continue for Three Years the Duties on Profits Arising from Property, Professions, Trades, and Offices (5 Apr., 1845).

referred to: 1076

8 & 9 Victoria, c. 25. An Act to Amend Two Acts Passed in Ireland for the Better Education of Persons Professing the Roman Catholic Religion, and for the Better Government of the College Established at Maynooth for the Education of Such Persons (30 June, 1845).

referred to: 1074

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 1. An Act for the Further Amendment of the Acts for the Extension and Promotion of Public Works in Ireland (5 Mar., 1846).

note: the reference at 1028 (to Sect. 6) is in a quotation from a Treasury Minute Amending 1 & 2 William IV, c. 33, q.v.

referred to: 932, 935-6, 1028

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 4. An Act to Amend the Acts for Promoting the Drainage of Lands, and Improvement of Navigation and Water Power in Connexion with Such Drainage, in Ireland; and to Afford Facilities for Increased Employment for the Labouring Classes in Works of Drainage during the Present Year (5 Mar., 1846).

referred to: 932

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 22. An Act to Amend the Laws Relating to the Importation of Corn (26 June, 1846).

referred to: 860, 946, 966, 1263

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 95. An Act for the More Easy Recovery of Small Debts and Demands in England (28 Aug., 1846).

referred to: 945-6, 948-9

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 107. An Act for Facilitating the Employment of the Labouring Poor in the Distressed Districts in Ireland (28 Aug., 1846).

note: the reference at 991 is in a quotation from Scrope.

referred to: 932, 991

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 108. An Act to Provide Additional Funds for Loans and Grants for Public Works in Ireland (28 Aug., 1846).

referred to: 932, 935-6

9 & 10 Victoria, c. 109. An Act to Authorize a Further Issue of Money in Aid of Public Works of Acknowledged Utility in Poor Districts in Ireland (28 Aug., 1846).

referred to: 932, 935-6

10 Victoria, c. 31. An Act to Make Further Provision for the Relief of the Destitute Poor in Ireland (8 June, 1847).

note: all the references but the last are to the bill of 25 Jan., 1847 (q.v.), which this statute enacted.

referred to: 1058, 1066-9, 1069-73, 1076, 1077, 1098

11 Victoria, c. 12. An Act for the Better Security of the Crown and Government of the United Kingdom (22 Apr., 1848).

note: the bill (q.v.) was brought in on 7 Apr., 1848.

referred to: 1117-18

11 & 12 Victoria, c. 95. An Act to Empower the Lord Lieutenant or Other Chief Governor or Governors of Ireland to Apprehend, and Detain until the First Day of March One Thousand Eight Hundred and Forty-Nine, Such Persons, as He or They Shall Suspect of Conspiring against her Majesty’s Person and Government (25 July, 1848).

referred to: 1114

11 & 12 Victoria, c. 153 (Local Act). An Act for the Establishment of the “Farmers’ Estate Society of Ireland” (31 Aug., 1848).

note: the reference is to the bill of 25 July, 1848, q.v.

referred to: 1113

16 & 17 Victoria, c. 30. An Act for the Better Prevention and Punishment of Aggravated Assaults upon Women and Children (14 June, 1853).

referred to: 1197

16 & 17 Victoria, c. 95. An Act to Provide for the Government of India (20 Aug., 1853).

note: references are to the bill of 9 June, 1853, q.v.

referred to: 1190-4, 1194-6

33 & 34 Victoria, c. 75. An Act to Provide for Public Elementary Education in England and Wales (9 Aug., 1870).

referred to: 1222

FRANCE

OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS

Projet de loi sur les successions et les substitutions (5 Feb.), Moniteur, 1826, 168.

referred to: 126

Projet de loi sur la police de la presse (27 Dec.), Moniteur, 1826, 1730.

note: presented to the Deputies on 29 Dec., 1826. Withdrawn by an ordinance, 17 Apr. (ibid., 1827, 615).

referred to: 126

Projet de loi sur les communes (9 Feb.), Moniteur, 1829, 178-81.

referred to: 189

Rapport au roi (25 July), Moniteur, 1830, 813-14.

note: prepared for Charles X by the Polignac ministry (and so referred to as “Rapport au roi”) as the justification for the ordinances of 25 July that brought down the Bourbon monarchy.

referred to: 177

Projet de loi sur l’organisation communale (31 Aug.), Moniteur, 1830, 1007.

note: presented by Humblot-Conté (q.v.) See also Loi sur l’organisation municipale (21 Mar., 1831).

referred to: 189, 207-8, 211, 215, 237

Proposition tendant à rendre libre les professions de libraire et d’imprimeur, 11 Sept., 1830. See Benjamin Constant de Rebecque.

Projet d’adresse au roi (8 Oct.), Moniteur, 1830, 1274-6 and 1278-82.

referred to: 164, 373

Projet de loi qui doit fixer la dotation de la couronne et la liste civile (14 Dec.), Moniteur, 1830, 1733.

referred to: 223, 386

Projet de loi relatif à l’amortissement (17 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 119.

referred to: 247

Projet de loi relatif à la répression de délits commis par la voie des représentations théâtrales (19 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 131-2.

referred to: 251

Projet de loi sur l’instruction primaire (20 Jan.), Moniteur, 1831, 136.

referred to: 215, 251

Rapport de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi sur les élections à la chambre des députés (22 Feb.), Moniteur, 1831, 373-8.

referred to: 274

Proposition relative à la révision de l’article 23 de la charte constitutionnelle, 9 Aug., 1831. See Anne Joseph Eusèbe Baconnière de Salverte.

Proposition relative à la loi du divorce (11 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1352.

note: presented by Auguste Jean Marie, baron de Schonen, to the Chamber of Deputies on the 11th, but not discussed until the 18th (ibid., 1426-7); it passed the Chamber of Deputies on 14 Dec. (ibid., 1290-6), but was rejected by the Chamber of Peers on 28 Mar. (ibid., 1832, 897-900).

referred to: 379, 439, 479

Adresse de la chambre des députés au roi (16 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1405.

note: read to Louis Philippe on 17 Aug. (ibid., 1407).

referred to: 340

Projet de loi sur le transit et les entrepôts (20 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1438-40.

referred to: 374-5, 378, 478

Proposition tendant à restituer aux titulaires les grades et décorations accordés pendant les cent-jours (24 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1456.

note: presented by Boissy-d’Anglas (q.v.) on 24 Aug., it was amended by the Peers on 14-15 Oct. (ibid., 1863-8, 1870-2). On 21 Nov. the government reported the King’s refusal to sanction it, and presented an alternative bill (ibid., 2193-4).

referred to: 352, 367

Projet de loi destiné à remplacer l’article 23 de la charte constitutionnelle (27 Aug.), Moniteur, 1831, 1478.

note: the bill to abolish the hereditary peerage.

referred to: 339, 341-5, 346, 354, 357, 358, 359, 363, 364, 364-5, 379, 381, 390

Projet de loi sur la liberté individuelle (3 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1504-5.

referred to: 417

Rapport de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi sur le recrutement de l’armée (12 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1561-3.

referred to: 354

Pétition . . . demandant que les cendres de Napoléon soient réclamés pour être déposés sous la colonne de la place Vendôme (13 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1568.

referred to: 354

Projet de loi sur les attributions municipales (14 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1577-9.

referred to: 353-4, 385, 391, 476, 477

Projet de loi sur l’organisation des conseils-généraux de département et des conseils d’arrondissement (15 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1586-7.

referred to: 353, 476, 477

Projet de loi sur les attributions départementales (16 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1599-1600.

referred to: 353, 476, 477

Rapport de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi sur la révision de l’article 23 de la charte constitutionnelle (19 Sept.), Moniteur, 1831, 1619-24.

referred to: 346, 354

Projet de loi sur les céréales (17 Oct.), Moniteur, 1831, 1885-7.

referred to: 359, 370, 377, 384-5, 391, 477

Projet de loi sur l’instruction primaire (24 Oct.), Moniteur, 1831, 1947-8.

referred to: 360, 385, 391, 476, 477

Projet de loi relatif aux expropriations pour cause d’utilité publique (3 Nov.), Moniteur, 1831, 2041.

referred to: 476, 477

Projet de loi concernant les entrepôts dans l’intérieur et aux frontières (11 Nov.), Moniteur, 1831, 2110-11.

referred to: 378, 478

Proposition . . . relative à la célébration forcée des dimanches et des fêtes, 6 Dec., 1831. See Auguste Portalis.

Proposition . . . relative au deuil public du 21 janvier, 6 Dec., 1831. See Auguste Portalis.

Proposition pour la reprise à une autre session des travaux législatifs non terminés dans la session précédente, 7 Dec., 1831. See Anne Joseph Eusèbe Baconnière de Salverte.

Projet de loi relatif au régime législatif des colonies (16 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2410.

referred to: 476, 477

Projet de loi portant modification au tarif général des douanes (17 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2426.

referred to: 363, 476

Rapport de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi sur la liste civile (29 Dec.), Moniteur, 1831, 2542-7.

referred to. 386, 391, 392

Projet de loi relatif à l’état des officiers de l’armée (19 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 192-3.

referred to: 476-7

Projet de loi sur l’avancement dans l’armée navale (19 Jan.), Moniteur, 1832, 194.

referred to: 476-7

Proposition . . . relative au travail des fêtes et dimanches, 11 Feb., 1832. See Auguste Portalis.

Rapport de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi sur les céréales (5 Mar.), Moniteur, 1832, Supplément, i-x.

referred to: 424

Adresse en réponse au discours du trône (4 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2073.

referred to: 532

Projet de loi sur les douanes (5 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2084-5.

referred to: 533, 540

Projet de loi sur l’organisation municipale (8 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2113-14.

note: withdrawn by an ordinance of 11 Apr., 1833; see ibid., 1027.

referred to: 531

Projet de loi sur l’organisation départementale (8 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2114.

referred to: 569-70

Projet de loi sur les attributions communales (8 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2114-16.

referred to: 531, 572

Projet de loi sur le conseil-général et les conseils d’arrondissement du département de la Seine, et sur la municipalité de la ville de Paris (8 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2116-17.

referred to: 531, 680

Projet de loi relatif à l’état de siège (10 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2118-19.

referred to: 531, 534, 571

Proposition de loi sur la responsabilité des ministres et des agents du pouvoir (12 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2139-40.

referred to: 531

Projet de loi sur l’expropriation pour cause d’utilité publique (12 Dec.), Moniteur, 1832, 2137-8.

note: reintroduced (29 Apr., 1833), ibid., 1200.

referred to: 569

Projet de loi relatif à l’instruction primaire (31 Dec., 1832), Moniteur, 1833, 15-16.

referred to: 531, 571

Projet de loi sur les fortifications de la capitale (3 Apr.), Moniteur, 1833, 946.

referred to: 593-4

Rapport de la commission chargée d’examiner le projet de loi sur les fortifications de la capitale (22 Apr.), Moniteur, 1833, 1149-52.

referred to: 593-4

Projet de loi relatif à la fixation du budget des dépenses de l’exercise 1834 (29 Apr.), Moniteur, 1833, 1204.

referred to: 572

Projet de loi relatif à la fixation du budget des recettes de l’exercise 1835 (9 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 78.

referred to: 684

Projet de loi relatif à la fixation du budget des dépenses de l’exercice 1835 (9 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 146.

referred to: 684

Projet de loi relatif à l’exécution du traité signé le 4 juillet 1831 entre la France et les Etats-Unis (13 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 93.

referred to: 699

Proposition . . . relative à l’abolition des majorats et des substitutions (14 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 112.

referred to: 680

Projet de loi sur les crieurs publiques (24 Jan.), Moniteur, 1834, 154.

referred to: 683, 684, 685

Projet de loi tendant à accorder un crédit supplémentaire pour 1834, au ministère de la guerre (3 Feb.), Moniteur, 1834, 213-14.

referred to: 684

Projet de loi sur les associations (25 Feb.), Moniteur, 1834, 418.

referred to: 685, 688, 689, 699

Projet de loi relatif aux détenteurs d’armes et de munitions de guerre (15 Apr.), Moniteur, 1834, 929-30.

referred to: 705, 706, 732

Projet de loi relatif à un crédit extraordinaire sur l’exercice 1834 (15 Apr.), Moniteur, 1834, 930.

referred to: 705, 706, 732

Projet de loi pour un crédit additionnel au budget du ministère de guerre pour 1835 (15 Apr.), Moniteur, 1834, 930.

referred to: 705, 706, 732

Projet d’adresse en réponse au discours du trône (13 Aug.), Moniteur, 1834, 1697-1704.

referred to: 746, 747

Projet de loi relatif au traité du 4 janvier 1831 avec les Etats-Unis (9 Apr.), Moniteur, 1835, 794.

referred to: 699

Projet de décret sur l’instruction primaire (30 June), Moniteur, 1848, 1537-8.

referred to: 1105

STATUTES

Decree of National Assembly Abolishing Provincial Assemblies (untitled) (26 Oct.), Moniteur, 1789, 319.

referred to: 186

Decree of National Assembly Dividing France into 83 Departments (untitled) (15 Jan.), Moniteur, 1790, 64.

referred to: 186

Décrets sur l’avancement militaire (20 Sept.), Moniteur, 1790, 1095.

referred to: 616

Constitution française (14 Sept., 1791). In Lois et actes du gouvernement. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1806, IV, 188-232.

note: the reference is in a quotation from Montalivet.

referred to: 360

Loi concernant la police de sûreté, la justice criminelle, et l’établissement des jurés (29 Sept., 1791). In Lois, et actes du gouvernement (1806), IV, 244-87.

referred to: 707

Decree on Public Safety, Moniteur, 1 June, 1792, 635, and 14 Aug., 1792, 953.

referred to: 418

Declaration of the National Convention Abolishing Royalty (21 Sept.), Moniteur, 1792, 1130.

note: the reference is in a speech by Godefroi Cavaignac, q.v.

referred to:1247

Acte constitutionnel de la république (24 June), Moniteur, 1793, 765-6.

referred to: 501, 672

Decree of 31 July, 1793 (untitled), Moniteur, 1793, 914.

referred to: 418

Decree Concerning Education (untitled) (5 brumaire, an II; 26 Oct.), Moniteur, 1793, 150-1.

note: the decree, never carried out, is mentioned in a quotation from Montalivet.

referred to: 360

Decree Concerning Education (untitled) (9 brumaire, an II; 30 Oct.), Moniteur, 1793, 167.

note: the decree, never carried out, is mentioned in a quotation from Montalivet.

referred to: 360

Decree Concerning Education (untitled) (4 ventôse, an II; 22 Feb.), Moniteur, 1794, 632.

note: the decree, never carried out, is mentioned in a quotation from Montalivet.

referred to: 360

Décret sur les fêtes décadaires (18 floréal, an II; 7 May), Moniteur, 1794, 932.

referred to: 478-9

Decree Concerning Education (untitled) (26 brumaire, an III; 16 Nov.), Moniteur, 1794, 245-6.

note: the degree, never carried out, is mentioned in a quotation from Montalivet.

referred to: 360

Décret relatif aux pères et mères des émigrés (12 floréal, an III; 1 May), Moniteur, 1795, 929-30.

referred to: 418

Décret sur la restitution et les exceptions (21 prairial, an III; 9 June), Moniteur, 1795, 1065-6.

referred to: 418

Le bannissement perpétuel des émigrés (5 fructidor, an III; 22 Aug.), Moniteur, 27 Aug., 1795, Supplement, vi.

referred to: 482

Constitution de la république française, proposée au peuple français par la convention nationale. Paris: Imprimerie de la république, an III [1795].

note: the Directorial Constitution.

referred to: 385, 519

Loi sur l’organisation de l’instruction publique, Bull. 203, No. 1216 (3 brumaire, an IV; 25 Oct., 1795), Bulletin des lois de la république française, 1st ser., VI, 1-13.

note: the Bulletins in this series are individually paged.

referred to: 385, 520

Loi relative à la prohibition des agences établies pour faire des ventes par forme de loterie, Bull. 160, No. 1570 (3 frimaire, an VI; 23 Nov., 1797), Bulletin des lois de la république française, 2nd ser., V, 12-13.

referred to: 518

Loi concernant la division du territoire de la république et l’administration, Bull. 17, No. 115 (28 pluviôse, an VIII; 17 Feb., 1800), Bulletin des lois de la république française, 3rd ser., I, 1-94.

referred to: 186, 260, 352, 385, 476, 681

Loi relative à l’organisation des cultes, Bull. 172, No. 1344 (18 germinal, an X; 5 Apr., 1802), Bulletin des lois de la république française, 3rd ser., VI, 13-36.

referred to: 215

Sénatus-consulte organique de la constitution du 16 thermidor an X, Bull. 206, No. 1876 (17 thermidor, an X; 4 Aug., 1802), Bulletin des lois de la république française, 3rd ser., VI, 534-50.

referred to: 186, 260, 352, 385

Arrêté contenant une nouvelle organisation de l’Institut National, Bull. 243, No. 2257 (3 pluviôse, an XI; 23 Jan., 1803), Bulletin des lois de la république française, 3rd ser., VII, 373-8.

referred to: 154, 520

Décret impérial concernant le catéchisme à l’usage des églises catholiques de l’empire, Bull. 86, No. 1473 (4 Apr., 1806), Bulletin des lois de l’empire français, 4th ser., IV, 416-17.

referred to: 154

Loi relative à la formation d’un corps enseignant, sous le nom d’université impériale, Bull. 91, No. 1547 (20 May, 1806), Bulletin des lois de l’empire français, 4th ser., IV, 527-8.

note: the law was passed on, and so referred to as that of, 10 May.

referred to: 154-5

Sénatus-consu